Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Extreme =&gt; Extreme Small Groups =&gt; Topic started by: Jag on 27-04-2011, 18:55:53</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>27-04-2011, 18:55:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>“Keeping Young Heroes Safe from Harm (Mostly) For Over Three Millennia"</em><br>(http://www.deviantart.com/download/100326482/Camp_Half_Blood_Cabin_Yard_by_EvJones.jpg)</div><br>Chiron had just released the new comers as the sun started to set. The Harpies would be released in about five hours. Just enough time for the Cabin Leaders to get all the new comers settled. Each new comer had a map, but it was likely to be unhelpful till they calmed down and took the time to look around. It was only the first day of camp, but new comers were likely to come and go almost daily. It wasn't like this was a place that one registered to. Kids usually came by here way of being chased by monsters.&nbsp; Cold, bloodied, and scared witless. The lucky ones were picked up quickly by a Saytr Protector and brought here safely. Even those kids were scared most of the time. Those that weren't, were generally just confused.<br><br>The camp had been around for quite a long time, though, like the rest of Olympus, it had moved location. Just as the Flame of Western Civilization had moved from Greece to America over the long years, so moved the camp and all aspects of Olympus. Those children lucky enough to survive the summer sometimes got a chance to go meet their parent on the new Mt. Olympus for the Winter Solstice (which was currently located on the 600th floor of the Empire State Building).<br><br>The air was always filled with the scent of strawberries. The camp made it's mortal money from being the largest exporter of strawberries in the country. The strawberry fields themselves took up a whole section of the camp and was accessible to all students. The only time the smell of the berries isn't lingering in the air is when the bonfires take place, or if the children of Hephaestus blow something up and it had a sulfur smell.<br><br>"Now, I will ask all new Godlings to follow their designated Cabin Leader. They will find you a bunk and help you settle for the night. I would also like to say 'Welcome back and congrats for surviving the winter' to our old members. And to our year round campers, please try not to get fussy if you have to share something that you didn't before. Mr. D won't tolerate whiners this year and I don't want a repeat of the Big House being covered in toilet paper again. Any camper caught doing such things will have to wash dishes with the Harpies for a week," Chiron smiled and his hooves clopped on the ground a little, "If a satyr hasn't removed your cell phones by now, I ask that all of you leave them in the can over there," he pointed towards a trashcan, "They are strictly prohibited here at Camp Half-Blood and pose a serious danger to all of you."<br><br>"Now, if you have any questions, please ask your Cabin Leaders or senior members. Dinner will be served in two hours, lights out in five hours. See you all then," he smiled again before trotting off towards the Big House.<br><br>Abigale Norwick stood at the back of the crowd, as usual, with a bright orange T-shirt on that said 'Camp Half-Blood' on it. The outline of her undershirt could be seen through her camp shirt, and a bit of the black lace of it poked out from under the hem. Her usually multi-colored hair was, for once, it's natural sandy blond but there were still a few bits of red down at the tips. Her eyelids were coated with a thick layer of black sparkling eye shadow and her formerly fake lip and nose piercings had been replaced with real ones. Having decided over the winter that just bothering her father with fake ones wasn't enough.<br><br>All the campers, new and old, started squirming around, trying to find their places. The volume of the area became quite loud and the cabin leaders would have to yell to be heard, "Hey! All children of Hermes, unclaimed, and Lesser Gods over here!" Abby yelled out, wondering if any could hear her. Her siblings that had been here before found her easily, and so did any unclaimed that had been here before as well. She wondered how many new campers she'd have to cram in their already crowded cabin. It annoyed her to no end that the Gods and Goddess couldn't be bothered to claim their children half the time. Even her own father. It was obvious whose child was whose, but old camp laws prevented 'guessing' which cabin to put kids in. Her father was better at claiming kids than some, but even he left dozens of them around the world without a clue as to who their father was. There were at least six kids last year that had the same eyes, ears, nose, and stealth skills that she had that were no doubt her brothers and sisters, yet her dad never claimed them. She now only caught the eyes of three of those kids, the others hadn't shown up. She hoped they were alive and would show up in the next few weeks.<br><br>Slowly, campers started down the path to the thirteen cabins. One for each god. Each one taking on the traits of the god or goddess they represented. Even Abigale shuddered a little as they passed by Hades' cabin, which had walls that were made of solid obsidian, with heavy columns, and no windows. The steps are made up of skulls. It's torches burned green Greek fire twenty-four hours a day. Aphrodite's cabin was a sharp contrast to that with it's painted roof, with pillars and a checkerboard deck with steps, with gray walls and carvings of hearts and various flower types.<br><br>"Unclaimed, Lesser Gods, and Hermes' children over here!" she yelled and lead them to Cabin #11. It was the most old and worn looking. Its dull brown paint is chipped off and had a caduceus overhanging the door. They'd added on a second room last year to house the large number of children that sometimes inhabited it, "Find a bed and find it fast!" she yelled over the crowd after opening the door. Abigale had her own bedroom, though it was hardly a bedroom. More like a closet with a bed in it and her duffel bag shoved under it. It was her 'privilege' as a Cabin Leader to have a room. She knew Mr. D got a laugh out of it when a new Cabin Leader would complain about having a closet for a room, "Any fighting over cots or beds and you'll be sleeping outside tonight! Any questions, ask me! Once you have a bed, get cleaned up at the fountain..." she pointed out the door to the large fountain in the middle of the cabins, "...and get ready for dinner. If you want to mark your bed, there are papers and markers in the back of the cabin!"<br><br>It was like kindergarten, except a lot of the kids had knives.<br><br><br><br><br>OOC Link (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105114.0)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>27-04-2011, 20:34:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Calgaris Hart</strong></span><br><br>Cal was in a dream like state as he set eyes on the camp. He couldn't believe this was real. It was extreme enough finding out who his father was, who he was. But now he was here among so many like him. As he wandered down the row of cabins he noticed that his father did not have one of his own. He was a lesser god Cal supposed as history doesnt speak much of him. But still he could have sprung for something of his won. Cal chuckled to himself an followed a girls voice directing him to the cabin for lesser gods, and unclaimed.<br><br>&nbsp;Cal looked upon the run down cabin and strangely sleeping out side didnt sound like a bad idea. The cooling breeze that ran through the evening air relaxed Cal. He approached the girl barking orders from the front and gave a small smile. "Cal Hart! Son of Aeolus. If it frees a bed for someone else I am happy to sleep outside." Cal was always willing to help. The girls appearance was interesting to Cal. She was exciting, he thought. His old lifestyle with his rich step father and overly protected mother kept him in private schools for so long. His only excitement back then was climbing mountains to sit in the breeze. Now he looks at a girl with red tipped hair and pierced lips. He couldn't help but smile looking at her. He gave a small chuckle, as was his response to most feelings he had, and headed inside to the fountain he overheard her mentioning. Having a feeling that she would have some other directions for him he kept his head slightly tilted in her direction so not to miss what she may say as he bent down reaching his hands into the water. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>27-04-2011, 23:15:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 12pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Zachary Williams</strong></span><br><br>The beginning of the year was upon them once more and Zachary, child of Poseidon, couldn't help but roll his dark blue eyes at the new demi-gods who had come into the camp, either wandering there by chance or brought in by the satyr Protectors.&nbsp; He longed for the quiet that usually accompanied his days at camp, a peace that was known only by the year-round campers who had no other place to go during the year or dared not brave the wilds of the "civilized" mortal world for fear of bringing monsters down upon their mortal families.&nbsp; Zachary could always go home to the sandy white beaches of St. Augustine, Florida, his home, and visit his mother but the last time had almost cost her life.&nbsp; There was only so much training that could be used when faced with a Minotaur after all.<br><br>It was safer for him to remain amongst the strawberry fields of Camp Half-Blood and try and maintain a life for himself here.&nbsp; It was a small world to dwell in but it was filled with all the excitement and adventure one would hope to find in such a mystical place.&nbsp; Regardless, the son of Poseidon always grew restless when the "new blood" was brought in.&nbsp; Often, it meant nothing to him as it was rare for him to have any of his siblings present at camp but for some reason, this year felt different.&nbsp; <br><br>It felt just like the air did before the onslaught of a hurricane; charged and alive, tinged with ozone and the savagery of nature.<br><br>Sighing heavily, he watched with boredom as the other cabins claimed their assorted brethren and he made no effort to find others that might share his blood.&nbsp; A tall, wiry figure, Zachary leaned against the outer wall of the Poseidon cabin, dressed casually in a weathered yet comfortable tan cargo pants, the trademark orange camp shirt with its sleeves removed, and a pair of sandals.&nbsp; His sandy blond hair was messy, cropped short and kept out his eyes.&nbsp; He toyed with one of the hilts of the twin short swords that hung at his waist, his dark eyes wandering from face to face, searching for any one familiar... or maybe someone who might even be family.<br><br>It hadn't happened in a long time so why would he think it would now?&nbsp; It was the beginning of his seventh year at camp and he only hoped he could make the most of it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Star Safyre</strong> on <strong>27-04-2011, 23:17:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong><span style="font-size: 12pt;" class="bbc_size">Vanessa Concepcion</span></strong><br><br>It was a perfect day for making pictures.<br><br>Vanessa watched the gathered campers.&nbsp; Her dark eyes quickly settled on a gaggle of newbies.&nbsp; The new ones tended to cling to each other like fragments of a broken magnet, a splintered, rough ball which could not be pried apart.&nbsp; Her black hair, frizzed and unkempt, hung like a cheap doll's wig over her camera as she began to quietly take the pictures she saw.&nbsp; The shutter of her camera, the one she secretly named Niki, snapped just in time to catch a new boy, blond and wide-eyed, gazing desolately at the gruff Mr. D's "welcome".&nbsp; It hadn't been that long ago since she had been among that scared, confused throng of loose nuts and bolts who had not yet been claimed by a divine parent.&nbsp; Thinking back, she wondered if there would be a dry pillow in all of the Hermes cabin.&nbsp; Maybe someone should make them water-resistant pillowslips, or maybe pillows that kept cool and dry no matter how much you missed your mom or how badly you wanted to sniff but couldn't dare let the others hear you.<br><br>Her mind was building faster than her hands again.&nbsp; She brought the lens back up to her face, searching the crowd for more moments of personal tragedy or neglected beauty.&nbsp; Vanessa lingered over the bouquet of Aphrodite's children.&nbsp; It never ceased to amaze her how they managed to wear their orange camp shirts in a way that actually looked not only good but different even from each other.&nbsp; Her shutter clicked to catch the twists along the waist, the knot at the hip, the way the cut fabric dangled elegantly from the chest with all the dignity of Nana's lace curtains.&nbsp; Her own camp shirt was form-fitting but wrinkled along the back in a wide line from sitting most of the day.&nbsp; That burn mark just under her ribs hadn't come out in the wash either.<br><br>It was only when the mass of half-bloods began to move that Vanessa let Niki fall to her stomach.&nbsp; The camera hung heavily from its strap around her neck, like a medal or a Christmas ghost's weighted chain.&nbsp; Its mass tapped against her chest and her busy mind rushed through an entire list of analogies for her camera.&nbsp; As the summer nights had grown long and empty, she had began to worry if all her failings could be contributed to her father as well as her crafty skills.&nbsp; Vanessa herself had always believed her tinkering was more of a product of her <em>abuelo</em> and his endless supply of fixable baubles than any real or imagined god.&nbsp; Even after Vanessa had been claimed, her mother was firm in her denial.&nbsp; No, she was not going to discuss her conception.&nbsp; No, she had no idea what Vanessa's life would be like before she was born.&nbsp; Vanessa was told, again and again on the increasingly scratchy record voice of her mom, that she had to learn to accept herself as she was, for better or worse.&nbsp; Vanessa accepted staying at the camp year-round after that, despite being an adult now.<br><br>She wasn't the only nearly grown camper.&nbsp; Her own half-brother of sorts was two years older than her.&nbsp; Vincent was a very talented young man, virile and productive as a yolked bull.&nbsp; His bullish imagine in Vanessa's mind was only added to by his penchant for wearing cowboy hats and boots.&nbsp; He was built like one too, strong and thick.&nbsp; Before she was claimed, a couple campers had accused her of admiring him, and she admitted to herself they were right.&nbsp; She wasn't ogling or pining for him as she knew a few had (a few who paid nicely for pictures of his shirtless body working in the sun), but it was a pure admiration for both his form and his abilities.<br><br>It was these very musings on her respect and adoration for him which were disrupted as she bumbled across a depression in the dirt.&nbsp; The slight hole was enough to make her lose what little balance she had, and Vanessa tumbled like a crash test dummy into another camper.<br><br>"<em>Ay dioses mis</em>, I'm... so sorry," she said.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Aiden</strong> on <strong>28-04-2011, 06:07:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Enter Vincent with Invincible!</em></div><hr><br><div class="floatleft">(http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs24/f/2007/350/3/d/HEROES__Mechanical_Horse_by_JesusDeSaad.jpg)</div> <br>The recently claimed son of Ares (NPC) stumbled forward in front of all his brothers and sisters as a girl (Vanessa) lost her footing and bumped into the meat head. The young man was quick on his feet and faster to anger, looking at the shy girl as an attacker and hissed an insult at her while the others surrounded her. What might have happened never came to fruition as a loud engine sound in the form of a turbo charge horse whinny snapped their attention. Vincent was walking along side the mechanical beast, the creation and reason that the now twenty year old young man had been claimed by his father. <br>"Out of the way meat heads."<br>Vincent barked out, old hatreds died hard. Many knew about the trollop Aphrodite cheated on Hephaestus with Ares and most returning campers knew that Vincent and the "meatheads" of Ares did not get along for that reason alone. Who could blame him for keeping their parents past wounds open in newer generations? It was not like the children of Hades did not loathe the spawn of Zeus more than the others. The sons and daughters narrowed their gaze on Vincent which resulted in Invincible, the name of the mechanical horse, to snort flame from its nostrils. In a fair fight, Vincent would not have had a chance, but like his father he was clever. <br>"Get out of here and if you see my sister fall and don't help her out, I am going to send you all into battle with dull and brittle weapons."<br>He threatened them as they dispersed at last which allowed him to move towards his sister and help her to her feet then onto the saddle of the mechanical horse. Invincible had been made "camp friendly", most of its armor and weaponry had been stripped down to allow the horse to be used for anything the children of Hephaestus had a use for. <br>"Hey little sis, miss me?"<br>Vincent asked with a smile and made sure she could not slip from the saddle. He had been gone for a long time, took on a quest for his father and left the cabin in charge of the former head of the cabin. Now that he had returned he was planning on reclaiming the title he had usurped from his brother who was younger than him but a life long camper which was the reason he had been the head of Hephaestus for over three years before Vincent became claimed. <br><br>"HEY, All greasers, tech junkies and anyone who thinks they can build something better than my horse, get over here!"<br>He yelled out, only a handful came forward, only two more from the year before leaving them with an even 6 siblings (4 boys, 2 girls total). If there where any unclaimed, they would show themselves soon enough. Vincent was sporting a camp half blood t-shirt like the others but he had ripped the sleeves off and wore it with his dusty jeans and boots along with a cowboy hat to block much of the sun from his face. With all his siblings in tow he directed them to their smoking cabin and got them all to settle in. <br>"Home sweet home."<br>Vincent said yet he lingered outside and looked over towards the old beaten down cabin that used to be his old home in some small little closet he had shared with someone. The thoughts brought a smile to his face, from Abigale, the chariot race and even the meeting with his father. <em>It is good to have a home</em>. Sitting on the outside steps of the cabin he tipped his hat down a little and caught some rest. He was still tired and was just waiting to walk in unison with his siblings to the lake then to dinner in order to heat up those forges and keep up the entire camp!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>28-04-2011, 21:11:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><strong>Libby makes an entrance..</strong></div><hr><br>Libby stretched some in her seat and place a few books back onto the bookshelf into place, organizing them neatly. She put down her reading glasses on the desk nearby and stood up. It was time to head out and meet the newcomers it seemed. She spent most of her early mornings at her desk and went out for practice a couple hours after sunrise. Her day would be spent practicing her defense and trying to increase her offense though it wasn’t a main priority. Then later before dinner she would get in some more studying.&nbsp; It was almost routine for her since arriving at the camp. Elizabeth, daughter of Athena, hadn’t been at the camp for too long and everyday was like a dream to her. She missed her father dearly and wished she could see her mother. It was her goal in life to do everything she could to honor her mother and make her proud. She would be the best in everything she could do and maybe one day she’d see her Mother again. Libby was a camp lifer now, since her fathers death, and she spent the past winter and fall earning her place at the camp.<br><br><div class="floatleft">(http://www.fileden.com/files/2007/11/8/1572554//Elizabeth2.jpg)</div>The average sized girl, wore her favorite faded blue jeans and a tshirt as she did most days. She had already placed her armor and buckler into her footlocker and closed it up for the day, however her short sword would remain at her hip, as you never know when it would be needed around the camp. The weapon and armor remained perfectly cleaned and polished as most of her belongings did. Libby was a perfectionist in a lot of things but her neatness was one trait she could never give up. Luckily though, the young demi-god didn’t mind getting a little sweaty and dirty even though a shower would be quickly sought after before bed. <br><br>Tugging her long dark hair back into a ponytail, she then slipped on her white and pink running shoes and grabbed she hurried out of the house, blowing a kiss toward the altar. <br><br><strong>"Love you, Mother."</strong><br><br>She heard them calling out to the newcomers giving directions on where to go and what they needed to do. It was almost like yesterday when she had heard that for the first time. Chewing on the corner of her lip she stood just outside and looked toward the gathered group, just to see who would be joining her cabin this time, as well as any other newcomers who might be worth getting to know. Noting Vincent and his boasting about that damn horse, she rolled her eyes some and shifted, where she stood off to the side to allow easy entrance to anyone who may become a roommate. She then saw a few other year-rounder’s and her eyes stopped on Zachary before she looked away again. Suddenly she was glad she had washed up early today, the influx of campers and those who obviously needed washing up was more than she wanted to squirm between at the fountain.&nbsp; She made sure her hair was pulled back securely before she started away from the cabin. Her bed had already had a perfectly carved headboard with her name etched along with a few flowers and an owl face in the middle. She had worked hard on that for nearly two months before she finally finished it and got it stained, varnished, and painted in just the proper shades. It matched her cabin as most things inside did.&nbsp; Her stomach growled a slight bit and she was ever thankful for the scent of food that wafted through on the wind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>28-04-2011, 21:14:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale Norwick</em></div><br><hr><br>Abigale hadn't seen Vincent down where Chiron and everyone was and she was tempted to go search for him. It was always chaotic the first few days of camp. More so for Hermes cabin. It was hard to think about personal issues when she had about two dozen new kids to find places to sleep. While Vanessa was taking pictures of Vincent for girls, Abigale had had him to herself for three months. Even though they hadn't actually committed to any kind of relationship, they had agreed to a separation. <br><br>Even though she threatened to make people sleep outside, she knew that was against the rules. Anyone caught outside their cabin after lights out where fair game for the harpies. So when she heard some kid of a Lesser God calling out that he'd be willing to do that, she shook her head. A child of Aeolus. Aeolus, custodian of the winds. He was also partly insane from trying to keep up with all the Gods and Goddesses requests. Abigale couldn't image how anyone, even an immortal, could put up with that kind of job. Some myths didn't even list Aeolus as a 'god' but instead just as a Master of the Winds. It took her a moment to get through the crowd of kids, teenagers, and young adults clamoring for bunks for her to get to Cal. She pat him on the shoulder lightly, "No one is sleeping outside. Unless you want to take your chances with the harpies," she smirked, "There are plenty of beds for everyone...and if not, we'll get some more bunks made soon enough."<br><br>"I'm guessing this is your first year here?" he didn't seem panicked, but he also knew the name of his Godly parent, so he was obviously not new to all of this. Still, she didn't remember seeing him around before. Then again, so many people came and went that it was sometimes hard to keep track of them all. It was difficult to remember every face when she didn't always have direct contact with all of them. Abby also figured since he actually wanted to sleep outside that it was his first time here otherwise he would have known about the harpies. There were a few places people could sleep outside their cabins, but none were actually outside shelter. Mostly just the stables. Sometimes the smell of the strawberries could mask the demi-god scent enough for people to hide out after lights out in the field, but that was pretty risky.<br><br>"A child of Aeolus, huh? Ever get to meet your dad? You know he has a weather show on Hephaestus TV. I can show you how to get it on the television at the Big House if you'd like," Abigale, despite her appearances, was a pretty nice person.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>28-04-2011, 22:00:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zachary sighed again as the other cabin leaders gathered up their new wayward brothers and sisters and guided them towards their assigned cabins.&nbsp; No one carried the brand of his father this semester, just like all the last.&nbsp; He shrugged his shoulders lightly, dismissing it as nothing but another part of him wished that for one summer, he could stop being the only person to carry the Earthshaker's stigma of blood.&nbsp; His dark eyes took on a stormy appearance and his features darkened as he started to turn around and re-enter his cabin.<br><br>He felt the eyes of Liddy upon him and he stopped in his track, returning the stare.&nbsp; He raised an inquisitive eyebrow and shook his head, muttering under his breath as he broke away from the Child of Athena and headed into the calm, cool depths of the Poseidon cabin.<br><br>Running his hands underneath the cool waters of the sea water foundation that sat near the back of the cabin always helped to calm him down.&nbsp; He relished in the splash of salt-tinged water upon his skin and he sighed heavily as the anger welling up, the bittersweet yearning for kinship, started to recede like a low tide.&nbsp; Zachary sank to his knees and placed his head under the water's surface, embracing the salty depths for the only peace he could often find.<br><br>In his Father's world: the ocean.<br><br>"Why do you make it so that I have to be here... alone?"<br><br>His whispered words might have reached his father's divine ears but he was never certain.&nbsp; Poseidon was an absent parent at best, having broken his mother's mortal heart all those years ago.&nbsp; That resentment had never died and he carried it like the unasked for burden he had been to her.&nbsp; <br><br>"Why?"<br><br>No answer came and for a long time, he merely knelt there, his head beneath the miniature waves of the flowing fountain.<br><br>Soon, dinner was called and he had little need to be ushered along by the harpies.&nbsp; Gathering up his leather jacket, Zachary left his cabin under the cloak of darkness and headed down towards the pavilion where dinner was being served.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>29-04-2011, 21:52:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Cal Hart</strong></span><br><br>Cal noded to Libby understandingly and eyed a free bunk with a wiggle of his brow. Walking over and etching his name on a paper he proudly marked it as his own. He was always so obedient and cheerful regardless of what was asked of him. It was his first year there. And he was happy to admit that. "I have met my father once. He saved me from falling off a mountain. We didn't get to talk as he left after I saw him but I know him. The wind tells me so." Cal answered walking back towards Abigale with a smile and his heads rested behind his head. "So Abby..Wait can I call you Abby? Sorry I'm always too friendly." Cal chuckled as once again he was talking to fast for his own good. "You mentioned something about food? If training was to begin I require food!" <br><br>Cal couldn't wait to live the life as a hero. Finally something fast pace. Something new and exciting. Cal had taken Archery in school and was quite skilled with the bow. He decided thats where he would focus his talents on perfecting that. He shrugged off all the other kids randomly bumping past him as he stared blankly past Abby and let his mind wonder on monsters he'd fight and allies he'd make. As he thought of this his eyes locked with Abby's and he laughed again. "Glad to be an ally!" He extended his hand in a formal greeting, his almost golden eyes holding grip on hers. "And I'd quite enjoy watching my father anytime."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kaz</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 00:35:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Maria Deno</strong><br><br>For the first time in her life Maria actually felt like she belonged here.&nbsp; OK, so she had only been at Camp Half Blood a matter of hours, but already she knew this was the place for her.&nbsp; She didn't feel like the freak here, she was surrounded by others who were the offspring of the Gods of Olympus.&nbsp; <br><br>It had been a shock when she had realised that her old friend Thomas wasn't actually the person she had always assumed him to be.&nbsp; Her constant companion had revealed himself to be a satyr, a guide to half bloods.&nbsp; He had tried to explain it, but at the time they had been running the last hundred meters or so towards the magical gates of the camp that would offer her and him protection.&nbsp; Or so he said, she had yet to believe it. Some monster was chasing them, what exactly it was she wasn't sure, but Thomas had screamed monster and she had run.<br><br>“Next time you have a revelation of this magnitude Tommy, tell me when I not running for my life” she had called over her shoulder she leapt a fallen tree.&nbsp; “Lets get to this mystical camp and then you can tell me all about it.” <br><br>Now here she was.&nbsp; Surrounded by kids of all ages, seeing things that she knew couldn't be real but where every bit as real as she was.&nbsp; Everything made sense now, her dyslexia, the way her mind worked.&nbsp; She had always analysed things, always looked at something and worked out a better way to do it.&nbsp; Now she could see she had been right, she wasn't some freak, she was a half blood, the as yet unclaimed daughter of a God or Goddess.&nbsp; Which she had no idea, one day, if they so choose too, they would claim her.&nbsp; But for now she was safe, and had somewhere to stay.<br><br>Hearing Abigale call the unclaimed, amongst others, Maria followed, not rushing, taking the time to study her surroundings and see what there was here to do.&nbsp; It was hard to believe, all this going on and normal mortals couldn't see it.&nbsp; Something Thomas called the Mist.&nbsp; She shook her head, this was definitely the revelation.&nbsp; It would take a little while to get sued to it, but for now she had to find a bunk and get settled.&nbsp; For the first time on a while things were actually looking up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 17:28:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale Norwick</em></div><br><hr><br>Abigale wasn't too fond of 'hyper' people. She knew that ADHD ran in Demi-Gods, but that didn't mean they were all necessarily hyper. Cal was a little much for her liking, but she also understood that people reacted differently on their first day at camp. She'd spent the whole day crying her eyes out, as many did. Others jumped right into it all. Some didn't react all and simply sat silently for days. Cal was obviously one that just wanted to jump right into things and seemed happy about it. Even though she didn't like the over enthusiastic ones, she wasn't above helping them out, "Actually, I prefer to be called Abigale," very few were allowed to call her Abby. Vincent was one of those few. The others happened to be people she'd known here for years. Even Chiron called her Abigale and Mr. D called her Amelia (much to her disliking).<br><br>"You might want to slow down a bit, Cal. It's only the first day. A lot of people are a little too stressed out to start training right now. Tonight we eat and relax," she said with a smile, "It's good to want to jump into things. A lot of us are like that, but you will need to relax sometimes too. Camp Half-Blood is more than just training. It helps us feel less like freaks," which she knew a lot of people felt like when they were outside the camp and among mortals, "We're also here to learn how to live among mortals. A lot of us have dyslexia," herself included, "And ADHD. There are a lot of campers here that have learned to control both of those and live semi-normal lives when we're not here. Training is a big part of our lives, mostly because we'll always have to fight, but a lot of people do other things here too. A lot of us spend a lot of time studying for 'home' school exams and college tests."<br><br>"But food...food we can definitely do tonight," Abigale might not have been the most friendly of people, but she knew how to be nice, "The Pavilion is this way..." she started to lead Cal towards the smell of food, "It's just over that hill. Think you can get there on your own?" she knew many had been given maps, but those were usually lost quickly, "I kind of need to take care of something," though she only thought of it as she past Cabin 9 and saw a cowboy hat wearing figure snoozing by the door.<br><br>Not really waiting for an answer, she pat Cal on the shoulder before walking over to the snoozing Vincent and using the tip of her shoe to push his hat back, "Sleeping on the job already?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 18:09:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Cal Hart stubbles into trouble</strong>. <em>Tags Libby </em><br><br>Cal watch Abigale walk off and shrugged in agreeing. He never really thought about how others felt about it all. Throwing his hands behind his head he slowly walked towards the pavilion. The smell of foods in the air made his stomach grow with ferocity. He patted it and spoke like it was an old friend. "Yea we are getting there just chill out." &nbsp;He didn't pay much attention to other campers as they hustled about but he did take note of who was around. His head on a constant swivel Cal continued walking letting his nose be the true guide for his feet until his nose had him bumping into a girl who seemed to be heading towards the smell of food herself. Tripping over his feet and knocking them both to the ground Cal grunted and clinched his eyes thinking he was an idiot. "I'm sorry i didn't mean too..." As Cal opened his eyes his voice lowered to that of a small whisper as his thoughts mistaken left his mouth. "Wow. Beautiful." He didn't realize what he had said. He simply stood and extended his hand with a smile and apologizing again. "I'm sorry about. Not paying attention. Calgaris Hart. But please call me Cal." He forgot about how hungry he was as his amber eyes searched hers. Cal was awe struck by her and he didn't know why, or what to do next.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Star Safyre</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 20:28:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vanessa goes to the Hephaestus cabin with her siblings</em></div><hr><br>Surrounded by the perpetually aggressive offspring of Ares, Vanessa's brow furrowed as she tried to scramble to her feet.&nbsp; She muttered apologies while accidentally kicking a pair in the shin and knocking her own camera painfully into her chest.&nbsp; Though the feuding between the cabins was expected, Vanessa herself didn't think there had been any personal wrongs between herself and the children of Ares.&nbsp; In fact, she had admired their battle styles openly, taking many lovely pictures which captured the fine arc or their weapons and the strength of their brimming muscles.&nbsp; "Let me up!" Vanessa whined as they menaced her.&nbsp; Her awkward fear melted as she heard the familiar sound of Invincible.<br><br>She took her brother's hand and her fingertips squeaked along Invincible's metal skin as she pulled herself up onto the mechanical horse's back.&nbsp; High on its back, Vanessa held on to her half-brother's shoulders, grinning to be rescued like a foreign princess.&nbsp; Half-bloods like him were the reason they were called heroes.&nbsp; She gave his shoulders a squeeze in reply as they galloped back toward their cabin, their remaining siblings in tow.<br><br>The five who had been away during the fall and spring claimed their bunks, all of which were as they had left them.&nbsp; Vanessa's own still was piled with dull bits of metal and a muddled halo of color and monotone photographs surrounded the walls and nightstand around the bed.&nbsp; Her laptop was still running, her tablet laid hastily aside.&nbsp; The half-finished manipulation would have to wait until after dinner however.<br><br>Vanessa muttered her hellos to the others, wishing as many of them did not to dally around with sentimentality when there were lots of projects to pick up again.&nbsp; Many were forced either by parents and step-parents to hide their projects during the year to better hide their true natures.&nbsp; She wondered to herself how crazy she would go if she had to stop being who she was, to go back to hiding from monsters.<br><br>There was no time for pondering a situation she had no intention of finding herself in again.&nbsp; There was dinner to eat and lots of work to do.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 20:53:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zachary watched quietly as the rest of the campers started to make their way towards the dining pavilion.&nbsp; He walked up the hill where the pavilion sat, sighing in relief as the sight of the ocean down below greeted him.&nbsp; He could smell its salt in the gentle breeze and this brought a faint smile to his weathered face.&nbsp; The melancholy that had settled upon his heavy heart by the loneliness of yet another empty year here at the camp dissolved away like the morning mist over the strawberry fields before the blazing sun.&nbsp; His dark blue eyes lingered over the sight of the ocean for a bit longer before he turned his attention to the rumbling in his stomach and the pile of BBQ ribs and other healthy, delicious foods before him.<br><br>Picking up a plate, Zachary piled it high with several racks of ribs, some grilled zucchini and cucumbers, and a handful of those buttered rolls that were made from the enchanted grain a few of the children of Demeter grew.&nbsp; They tasted like honey and the freshest wheat and were one of the favorites amongst the campers.&nbsp; Zachary made a quick nod towards the table where the dark-tressed children of the earth goddess sat, a familiar offering of thanks that he gave each night.&nbsp; He held respect for Demeter as it was her shores that his father, Poseidon, battered with his realm's waves each and every night and yet she remained strong and stoic.&nbsp; It was a remarkable quality.<br><br>Standing before the brazier, Zachary's mind held onto the thought of his father and he scrapped off a good portion of the vegetables and a small rack of ribs into the fire in his father's honor.&nbsp; He muttered under his breath as he took his place at the empty table of Poseidon.<br><br>"For you, father.&nbsp; Try to remember us down here." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 21:52:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><tt class="bbc_tt"><em>Dante Clearwater</em></tt><br></div><br>The night was cold and bitter as Dante's 06 Ford Taurus made it's way down the back roads in to town.&nbsp; "Dante how long is this going to take I really have to pee." Amy whined again about her current dire situation of having to piss. "Just a few more minutes and we will be there," he groaned and then reached up and turned on the radio. Fall Out Boy's "What a Catch Donnie" was playing, and Dante began to tap his finger lightly on the steering wheel when he noticed something giant darting across the road. His eyes widened as he began to turn the wheel in a panicked state. Losing control of the car Dante saw that they were headed for the ditch, and more dangerously a tree. Amy and Laura screamed to the top of the lungs and clung to Dante as if he could save them. Dante did all that he could but traveling at ninety miles an hour made it impossible to do anything. As the slid down the in to the ditch the car nose tipped in to the ditch and sent the flying through the air. Flipping them twice in to a large and old oak tree. Smashing against the tree and crushing the roof, the car fell to the ground and idled for a bit then died. <br><br>The screaming stopped and life had stopped as it seemed. Amy was actually ejected from the car and implanted on a separate tree. Laura as the car flipped found herself face first in to the windshield and a broken neck. No one wears a seatbelt not even Dante did. He was the lucky one though, as he managed to remain in his seat the whole time. Still glass and tree found there way to him. A large shard of the windshield found its way in to his shoulder at some point, and a strong branch of the tree crashed through the roof of the car, and nearly decapitated the boy. Lucking out with only a large gash on his neck. Dante looked down at the ground watching the blood drip from his face, and in seconds he lost consciousness. The last thing he remember were footsteps. The footsteps belonged to a Satyr who was making their way back to the camp. <br><br>Dante woke slowly holding his head and his shoulder. "What the fuck happened?" His vision blurred at first as he looked around. <em>What the hell is this place?</em> He thought to himself and then sat up completely. He began to think back and tried to remember what happened, but he could only remember the crash nothing else that happened after it. As he was about to get up he looked to the ground and saw a pair of hooves. His eyes followed them up to the body of a human. His eyes widening he scrambled back falling off the bed, "Woah!" He peaked over the bed in fear, "What the hell are you?" He began to look around, "Where the hell am I?" Dante began to panic as he stood, he began to dart for the nearest exit. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kaz</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 21:58:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Maria found a bunk she liked, at the end of the cabin, away from the main hustle and bustle of the cabin.&nbsp; She placed her bag on the lower bunk and then sat down, taking a few moments to think about the last few days and now being here.&nbsp; She had never known this existed, she was stunned and amazed.&nbsp; There were others like her, sons and daughters of the Gods and Goddesses.&nbsp; She was one of them, a demi god.&nbsp; She was still amazed by the revelation.<br><br>Thomas had explained about this place, he had told her it was the only place she would be safe, and she was beginning to think he was right.&nbsp; Especially after the strange creatures that seemed to be chasing her.&nbsp; The past year things had happened that she couldn't explain.&nbsp; She had ended up fighting when she could, but usually she ran, with Thomas at her side.&nbsp; Now she was safe, Thomas was reporting to the Elders or something.&nbsp; She would be safe here, maybe this mysterious Goddess would claim her, she would find out who her mother was.&nbsp; But she wasn't holding her breath.&nbsp; She hadn't been claimed so far, so why should that change now she was here.<br><br>The aromas of food reached her and she stood, seeing the others leaving the cabin, heading out towards the dining pavilion.&nbsp; She was starved she realised as she made her way across the rolling green grass towards the other campers.&nbsp; She took a plate and filled it with the food, watching others as they offered food at a burning brazier.&nbsp; She frowned, looking at the plate and selecting a piece of food.&nbsp; Then she moved to the brazier and made her own offering, "this is for you mother, whoever you might be" she said softly before she moved to the table where the others from cabin 11 were sitted.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Aiden</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 22:08:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vincent and Abigale, outside of Cabin 9</em></div> <hr><br>Vincent could fall asleep very quickly but when he was not in a bed or comfortable he was a very light napper. He was only resting his eyes, giving his siblings time reclaim bunks and get ready to go to the fountain to wash up then go to dinner. The glint of light brought on by his hat being nudged forward had him looking up with a slight confused look as he blinked slowly back to life. <br>"What gives..." He began to protest when he saw the outline of Abigale before his vision focused and was able to get a good look at her. Her hair was different, natutal, but those big full lips with the fake piercings (Doesn't know they are real yet) and the tops of the rose tattoo on her chest had him standing up despite the protest in his muscles. Vincent was tired, he really wanted a good night of sleep but he could ignore the aches for a while as he slowly let a smile cross his features. <br><br>"Abby..." He said as he approached her, without hesitation he wrapped his arms around his former lover and pressed a quick greeting kiss on her lips. Abigale was responsible for everything, she had taken him in, showed him the ropes and helped him understand who he was. It had been a little sad when they went their separate ways before he went on a quest for his father and she had gone to school. Vincent had already decided that he would just take quests for his father (or others) and stay at the camp, he was never to good at school and perhaps one day he would open up his own shop somewhere to make a "normal" living but currently it was not a priority for him. <br><br>"You look great." He added, letting his hands roam up and down her back as he placed room between their bodies before he let go of her but continued to smile. "yea...I was waiting to go down with them to wash up and eat but they are taking their times so I was about to head down myself, how have you been? Nessa you coming along?" Vincent turned towards the cabin and called her out, the others could make their way down themselves but Vincent had grown quite protective of his younger sister. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chrystal</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 22:29:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Chloe Stanger</strong></span><br><br>Chloe staggered in to the camp, looking around. "Shee!" she said, to no-one in particular. "One minute you're studying chemistry, the next the lab blows up, and some weird guy with horns and a tail appears out of no-where, tells you you're a demi-god and whisks you off to some strange camp... Seriously, does this sort of thing happen all the time?"<br><br>Not expecting an answer, she none the less perks up when a cute girl with hair that resembled an explosion in the Dulux factory calls for unclaimed and minor gods to go to her. As she has definitely not been claimed, so far as she knew, by anyone, she wandered over to where the girl was chatting to some guy. <br><br>"Hey... You said something about unclaimed? I certainly don't remember being claimed, and I'm pretty sure I'd know it if I had been...?"<br><br>Chloe leaned against a statue, which slid off it's pedestal and landed on the ground with a thud. "Uh, oops. Sorry... That's the sort of thing that happens..." She sighed, and quickly bent down to try and pick the statue up, but it was far to heavy of her to move.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>02-05-2011, 02:26:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale Norwick</em></div><br><hr><br>Vincent peeked his eyes open and sounded like he was ready to snap at whoever woke them up...but he stopped when he realized who it was. Vincent could back talk to anyone he wanted, but Abigale was one that was sure to snap right back. She wasn't intimidated by or head over heels for him. They knew each other just a little too well to really be scared of each other. It made her smile as he eyed her a little as he climbed up to his feet and wrapped his arms around her. Abigale didn't resist being pulled into that small kiss and letting his fingers roam her back a bit. It was nice. Familiar. Just like coming to Camp Half-Blood after spending so many months away. Other than quests or small leaves, Abigale had never spent more than two months away from camp since she first came here. It was just...nice.<br><br>"You look good too. I see whatever your father had you doing didn't get you all mangled and mutilated," some heroes never came back quite the same physically or emotionally from a quest. It was good to see Vincent again, but she felt a little weird about it. After all, they'd never discussed a relationship, what they would do once they got back to camp, or anything like that. In truth, they'd been a bit careless about it all. It was hard to make plans for the future when you couldn't be sure that there would be a future. Heroes died so often and sometimes very young. Truthfully, she had met some really nice people at the college she went to and wanted to go back again at the end of summer. Seeing Vincent again made her question if that was a good idea.<br><br>Thankfully, a honey-brunette girl came up asking about unclaimed and knocking over a statue. Abby winced as the statue of a god went down. That was never good. Someone was always offended. This girl was obviously new. Reaching over, she pat Vincent's chest a little, "I'll see you later. Better go get that statue up before someone starts a cabin war over it," she leaned up to kiss his cheek lightly, leaving small red smudges from her lipstick, before heading over to Chloe, "Let me help you with that..." Abigale was a little used to picking up heavy things having been here a while. It took her a few tries, but she got it back on the edge of the pedestal and scooted it back into place, "You'll want to be careful with these things. Some people get a little upset when you drop statues of their parents. Anyway..." she dusted her hands off before turning her attention to Chloe again, "Unclaimed, huh? Well, we will just have to go find you a bunk then. You don't look injured. I'm Abigale," she smiled lightly, "Got a bag or anything? Or a name?"<br><br><hr><hr><br><div align="center"><em>NPC Satyr assisting Dante Clearwater</em></div><br><hr><br>The young satyr turned his back for one moment and next thing he knew, his patient was running for the door, "Hey there!" he galloped after the demi-god, "You get back here or Mr. D will have my head!" he managed to grab the back of Dante's torn shirt and drag him back inside the infirmary, "You were in a car crash, you moron. You don't just get up and start running. I don't care if your the son of Hermes or Hades, you need rest. Get over here and drink your Nectar," he snapped out as he dropped Dante back to the floor and picked up a glass filled with a honey colored liquid with a bendy straw sticking out the top. The glass was barely a fourth of the way full, but that would be more than enough. The satyr offered the glass to the boy on the floor.<br><br>"What happened? You were attacked by a Colchis or rather one crossed your path. You crashed. I was on my way to get you anyway, but pulling a demi-god out of a wrecked care is pretty normal. What am I? I'm a satyr. Obviously. Where are you? Camp Half-Blood. Anymore questions or are you going to let your wounds reopen and bleed out on the floor? Cause I'm not cleaning that up," the half-goat clopped around the room as he picked up some wound dressings and an empty soda-pop can. He put the dressing on the table next to the bed Dante had been in, but instead of dropping the can into the trash...he started chewing on it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>02-05-2011, 03:10:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em><tt class="bbc_tt">Dante Clearwater</tt></em></div><br>Dante was seconds away from freedom when he felt the force of someone pulling him back. His feet slipping from under him Dante's arms flailed as he reached up and out trying to grab the air. He flopped a bit when he hit the ground, letting out a groan as he rolled over in pain. His shoulder was killing him. Squinting he looked up at the cup, and took it in his hands. Sitting up slowly Dante began to drink from his cup not really paying attention to what the goat man was saying. The nectar was delicious, and some what soothing to his wounds. Getting back to his feet Dante watched as the Satyr ate a can. He found that very strange, but he was in some weird place something as weird as that really wasn't surprising. Sitting back down on the bed Dante sighed, and then looked over at the Satyr. <br><br>"Wait did you say son of Hermes or Hades? Aren't those Greek gods?" He shook his head in disbelief as he listened to the goat explain what happened to him. "A Colchis what the hell is that?" Dante was feeling overwhelmed but then he began to feel strange. It was as if he actually knew this place, or as if he belonged here. He stood again and looked back to the goat. "Take me to this Mr. D or what ever his name is. I want to know what the hell is going on here. I'm being pranked aren't I?" Denying the feelings he felt Dante looked at the Satyr with a serious face. He would fight this goat thing if he didn't do as he was asked. Dante surely wasn't a push over, and wasn't afraid to fight anything man or goat. <br><br>Dusting his shoulder off Dante turned and began to walk away. The goat man wouldn't be stopping him this time, or things would surely get wild in the infirmary. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Aiden</strong> on <strong>02-05-2011, 06:45:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vincent watching Abby walk off... </em></div><hr> <br><br>Their run in had been cut short by one of the unclaimed but Vincent could not be mad at her for he recalled how he took it when he arrived. A goofy look smile spread across his face when she planted a nice little kiss mark on his cheek. He did not move to rub it off, simply left it there like a trophy as he nodded when she moved to help the new unclaimed child of someone out. Vincent would be lying if did not watch Abigale walk off, his smile turned into another grin as he planned on the best way to sneak into her window sometime soon. <br><br>Moving his hand to lift the cowboy hat off his head he ran his fingers through his head to feel the unclean feeling of sweat and grit in his hair. <br>"Nessa, I'm going on ahead to the fountain, I'll see you at the pavilion for dinner. Brothers...don't try to tinker with Invincible, he will kick you." <br>He warned them all, not that it would stop them if they really wanted to try to replicate Vincent's prized creation. The claimed son of Hephaestus lazily walked down to the fountain and cleaned up for dinner. Not being in a rush he loitered around for a while, he was not that hungry just yet but with the fresh water on his face and hair it would be impossible for him to go back to sleep any time soon. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chrystal</strong> on <strong>02-05-2011, 12:57:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Chloe Stanger: Can't they make these things out of plastic? It's much lighter!</strong><br><br>"Uh, yeah, hi... I'm Chloe. Chloe Stanger. I have no idea why I'm here..." Chloe paused as she helped Abigale lift the statue back onto it's plinth. "This funny little guy, one of them..." She pointed at the creature that was helping the confused looking guy, "popped up in my chemistry class, right after the experiment I was doing ... uh... went wrong. It babbled something about a hydra and having to rescue me..." She shrugged. "I thought a hydra was some kind of fresh water mud worm... but I guess he was talking about a multi-headed dragon or something?"<br><br>Chloe laughed at that. The 'orientation speech' given by the guy called Mr D, and the other one by the ... uh... Centaur was the only word she could think of, left more questions unanswered, but it was clear that either this was the most elaborate practical joke in history or something very peculiar was going on.<br><br>"What do they mean by 'demi-god'? At risk of sounding naive, do they think I'm some sort of god? That is seriously rich!" She looked around. "Uh, bag... well I seem to have my school bag here, although it's mostly full of chemistry and maths text books..." Chloe reached down and picked the bag up by one strap. unfortunately she grabbed the wrong end and the bag tipped up. It was unfastened and two heavy text books fell out. "Eeep. I'm such a klutz. Sorry!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>02-05-2011, 19:36:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry Holt</strong><br><br>Clad in slacks and a nice grey polo, Terry wandered down the path along with all the others, carrying an oversized gym bag (which hid his weapon of choice, called Cloudbreaker) and wearing a long knife at his belt.<br><br>Most cabin leaders had to yell to collect their charges.&nbsp; From a certain point of view, that made him lucky: he didn't have to bother because there weren't any.&nbsp; The king of Olympus might well have had other kids out there, but Terry was confident he'd have heard if any had actually been claimed.&nbsp; Living alone in Cabin One was a bit awkward; dining alone at the corresponding table was considerably more so, but he'd gotten used to it over the years and he had to admit, he liked his privacy sometimes.<br><br>He loaded his plate high at dinner, partly because he was a big eater, and partly because he was always careful to be generous with the customary offering.&nbsp; Terry wasn't the camp's greatest student of mythic history, but he knew enough to know that being stingy with his father was monumentally foolish.&nbsp; "Smile upon our deeds, my lord father," he murmured in Greek, before taking his lonely place at Zeus's table.&nbsp; Terry nodded to Zachary, two tables away; they'd been in the same predicament for years, and it made Terry feel slightly less idiotic about sitting alone to know that his cousin was just as stuck.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>02-05-2011, 19:39:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><em><strong>Elizabeth</strong></em><em><strong> has a run in with Cal </strong></em></div><hr><br>Libby didn't notice Cal as she watched Zach moving off.&nbsp; When he bumped into her she stumbled a little but quickly regained her footing and turned to see who had toppled her balance. She chuckled a little and smiled with a slight blush at his compliment. She chewed at her lower lip and outstretched her own hand to accept his.<br><br><strong>"Its quite alright. It happens sometimes. I'm Elizabeth. Nice to meet you Cal."</strong><br><br>She gave his hand a proper squeeze and slight shake before she pulled it away gently. Libby hadn't really been in this sort of position before. Guys weren't typically awe struck by her, they'd found her attractive, true, but never like this. She glanced around then back to him. Her fingers pushed back some dark locks that were always too short to fit in her ponytail and she motioned toward the dining hall. The campers were all making their way down and she knew if they didn't get there soon enough there'd be some pretty crappy seating left. <br><br><strong>"How about some dinner? You're new here, right?"</strong><br><br>She gave him another smile and then looked around to be sure she didn't bump into anyone as she stepped back down toward the mess hall. Elizabeth walked on down and looked on to any new faces she saw, and sought out a few older faces, giving a smile to those who glanced her way. The camp was always busy and if you didn't watch where you went you'd likely step on someone, get stepped on, or find yourself in places you didn't want to be. <br><br>Pushing her fingers into the back pockets of her jean shorts she looked onward, occasionally glancing to her feet to watch her step. She thought back on the past year and how it just slipped past. This year would be different. She had more to prove, more to accomplish. The dark haired child of Athena looked back at Cal and then back ahead again.<br><br><strong>"So.... who's your special parent?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>02-05-2011, 20:20:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Cal's Dinner Date :) </strong></span> <em>tags Libby</em><br><br><em>"Elizabeth"</em> The name lingered in Cal's mind as he followed her into the mess hall. He was more alert to his surroundings so not to bump into others but his main focus was on her. "My father is Aeolus. Master of the Winds. And Yours?" He asked with a smile trying to keep up with her. She must be returning as she seemed to have a general idea of where she was going. As Cal stumbled through like a new born giraffe. "I am new but I'm a fast learner." He didn't want to be treated like he needed a crutch or his hand held. He noticed some spare seats and smiled reaching out for Elizabeth's hand quite forwardly, to stop her movements through the crowds. "There's a few seats over there." He said as he turned and pointed not realizing that he had not yet released her hand. Cal's over friendly nature once again poking out as he held it like they had known each other for years. Turning back with a smile blush soon over took his face as he looked down upon their hands. "I..I'm sorry." He said as he let go and his hands quickly retreated to behind his back. He couldn't hold back his smile as he turned and looked towards the spots again. "Yea. Umm over here." He said beginning to walk hoping she would still have dinner with him despite him being so forward. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>02-05-2011, 21:28:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-size: 12pt;" class="bbc_size">Zachary commiserates with Terry</span></div><br>Zachary picked at his ribs with little interest after having eaten most of the vegetables and the buttered rolls.&nbsp; It wasn't as though he had an aversion to meat or anything but he preferred simpler foods.&nbsp; He was certainly his father's son when it came to his love of sea food and it had been a good while since he had had the privilege of a visit to the local Red Lobster.&nbsp; Regardless, his stomach had settled and the view of the ocean was soothing.&nbsp; His thoughts were faint and almost forgotten as he listened to the droning of the other campers.&nbsp; Hermes' table was overflowing as usual while the Ares kids started to haze their new brothers and sisters with some rather brutal but ultimately harmless, at least physically, pranks.&nbsp; He rolled his eyes as one of them stormed past, his ego and backside bruised.<br><br>As his eyes trailed by, he caught a glimpse of Terry, the lone son of Zeus here at the camp.&nbsp; Terry and Zachary shared something of a kinship, both of them being the only children of one of the "Big Three" and having to face the often lonely existence of such a birth.&nbsp; Zachary waved over at Terry and then looked down at his plate.&nbsp; Shrugging, he picked up his plate and handed it to one of the serving saytrs, who was happy to finish off the scraps eagerly.&nbsp; <br><br>Zachary made his way towards the table of Zeus and stopped short of it, instead leaning against one of the pillars of the pavilion but still within conversation distance of Terry.<br><br>"Same shit, different year, eh mate?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>02-05-2011, 22:44:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><em> Libby at dinner </em></div><hr><br><strong>"Aeolus? Interesting. I don't know of any others in the camp thus far, who would be your siblings. You seem to be a one of a kind indeed."</strong><br><br>She smiled and glanced around noting him motioning toward an empty table and shook her head. No one could blame him. It wasn't exactly explained to the newcomers how it worked. Glancing toward the table he'd be sitting it she motioned in that direction.<br><br><strong>"Sorry, but here in the Pavilion we sit with our siblings. In your case, I think you will sit with some others as well. Right over there. But I am unfortunately doomed to sit alone, as I have in the past. I did have a brother with me once, but I had to go away for a short time and, well it appears he has done something of the same now. Maybe I will see you around."</strong><br><br>She then departed from his side, after motioning toward his table, and moved over to settle into her chair at Athena's table. Libby never did tell him who her parent was. Maybe he would catch on with the decor around her table. If he didn't then perhaps he wasn't ideal for intellectual conversation. Picking up her glass she took a sip of the fresh water and settled in to watch the others become seated. It wouldn't be too long that hte nymphs would serve and then she would know for sure if any other child of Athena made itself known to the world this year. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Star Safyre</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 00:37:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Vanessa heads to dinner</em><br><hr><br>"Uh huh," Vanessa grunted to her eldest half-brother as he wandered off.&nbsp; She'd tried not to stare as Vincent exchanged the hugs and chaste kiss with Abigale.&nbsp; Though their affection was fairly tame, such romances were a strange and alien thing to Vanessa.&nbsp; She had had only a couple boyfriends back at home, both fellow students at her school.&nbsp; One had some sort of nuero-muscular disorder like she did, only much more severe.&nbsp; They had gone to the Grand Canyon together with his family when the Make-a-Wish people got back to him.&nbsp; She tried not to think about him; all his pictures were ugly now.<br><br>It was something she had made for him which had developed into her current project.&nbsp; Wanting a bit of privacy, she had created a laser motion sensor which sounded only when something without large metal components passed through the beam.&nbsp; Altering the beam to be reflected internally by high-polished disks of celestial bronze, she had created a beam which could only be obscured by the divine or the monstrous.&nbsp; Even though she didn't yet have an application for the laser, Vanessa was very excited by her creation.<br><br>She brought the laser's case to dinner with her, its mass making her pocket lumpy and bulging as she made her way to dinner.&nbsp; Vanessa walked carefully, hoping not to nudge or crush her new creation before it had even been completed.&nbsp; She sat at her table, tinkering with her device as she waited for the others to gather and get their meals.&nbsp; Vanessa never minded going last, all the fewer people for her to jostle or drop her tray on.&nbsp; The golden light of the laser flickered and shot randomly out into the crowd, passing through tables and trays to lay yellow dots on the half-bloods and satyrs already gathering.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 01:36:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry hanging out with Zachary during dinner</strong><br><br>"You know it."&nbsp; Terry took a bite of the roll in his hand, chewing thoughtfully before swallowing, washing it down with a sip of the sports drink he favored.&nbsp; He blinked at the laser show, but then, it was far from the weirdest thing he'd seen from the Hephaestus kids -- it probably wouldn't even make the top 100.&nbsp; "It does seem like there's more older newbies this year than usual.&nbsp; I wonder if something's happening."<br><br>He didn't really believe there was much to it, but he was <em>really</em> hoping for something resembling excitement this year.&nbsp; Chariot races got old fast.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 01:44:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zachary Hangs out with Terry... and Lasers Happen!<br><hr><br>Zachary shrugged his broad shoulders and leaned more comfortable against the pillar.&nbsp; He kept glancing over to the side as the golden laser started to dart around, moving from one target to the next in a flurry of activity.&nbsp; Spotting the dark-tressed Vanessa, he merely rolled his eyes and turned his attention back to the conversation at hand.<br><br>Terry was one of the more popular half-bloods at the camp and Zachary chalked that up to his celestial blood more than anything.&nbsp; Sure, the guy had a great personality and he could charm the panties off a newly claimed daughter of Aphrodite but he was arrogant at times and it sometimes got under Zachary's skin.&nbsp; Still, he was moody as the next so who was he to judge?&nbsp; And the common bond of sharing empty cabins helped.<br><br>"We better get a quest this year.&nbsp; I'm sick to death of the same activities.&nbsp; How about you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 02:05:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><em>Libby at Dinner </em></div><hr><br>Libby sat in her seat as the platter of fruit and cheeses were sat down next to some bread and she nodded her thanks before making an offering to her mother. She made sure to toss in almost all of the meat as it was the richest part of her meal and added some fruits and bread before she spoke a quiet prayer of thanks.<br><br><em>"I hope my offering pleases you mother and that you find all you are seeking in what I do in your name and honor."</em><br><br>She settled back and nibbled at the grapes and blocks of cheese before glancing around at the others who filed in one by one.&nbsp; Her dark blue eyes drifted over Terry and then Zac before she noted the girl with the laser, surely a child of Heph. She looked back to her plate then and sipped from her water goblet before eating a bit more of the food. The food here was ripe and delicious, she had to give them that. A juicy bit of peach slipped from her fingers and she grabbed at it as it threatened to fly across behind her. She caught it between her forefinger and thumb nail as she deftly caught her chair from tipping backwards as well. Now she just had to get herself sat upright and a would be clumsy act will look more impressive. It just wasn't that easy. She furrowed her brow at herself and thought for a moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 02:35:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry discussing the incredible boringness of camp activities with Zachary</strong><br><br>"Yeah, same here.&nbsp; I don't think I can take much more of capture the flag."<br><br>The less said about chariot races, the better.&nbsp; Trying to oppose a son of Poseidon in anything involving horses was an exercise in comedy.&nbsp; Capture the flag was a lot more interesting, especially if stray monsters got involved -- but although he'd often enjoyed taking the chance to show off his considerable power, even that was getting old.<br><br>"...I guess we shouldn't actually <em>wish</em> for something bad enough to happen that we need to go questing, but if something does, I'm all over it."&nbsp; Terry was seriously starting to wonder about finding something else to do with his time, if things didn't look up at camp.&nbsp; Surely it wouldn't be that hard for a son of Zeus to find gainful employment somewhere interesting...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 02:44:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Where Zachary Continues to Wish for a Quest and Makes a Bad Suggestion<br><hr><br>Zachary chuckled and nodded in agreement. The games of "Capture the Flag" were entertaining but they had become part of the standard fare over the years.&nbsp; Perhaps a quest would grant them a good amount of much-needed excitement but there was only a slim chance of that happening.&nbsp; The child of Poseidon shrugged again and then was struck by a thought.<br><br>His voice was lowered as he leaned closer to Terry, a faint smirk on his face.<br><br>"You know, perhaps we could head into the woods later and see how wild they really are?&nbsp; I could use a little unorthodox combat between a few of those monsters."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Aiden</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 02:56:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vincent finally shows up!</em></div> <hr> <br><br>After relaxing by the foundation for a long time, the eldest son of Hephaestus finally made his way to the dining Pavilion. His hair was damp from the water and he carried his hat in his left hand. Even if the pavilion was open to the skies and there was no true walls to make it a "building" he still knew better than to wear a hat while eating. Vincent was most likely the only camper with a weapon on him, mostly because he tended to forget it unless he was wearing his tool bet which had a new notch for the hammer (Which resembled more of an axe) he had forged himself but very few people had seen in actual action. Chances where high he would be wearing the tool belt the next morning and moving around camp, patching up and fixing things around the camp that was in dire need of maintenance. <br><br>"Evening cousins." <br>He greeted the sole sons of two of the "Big Three" in passing as he began wondering where the one son of Hades was lurking about if he was in camp at all. A smile spread across his face as he looked over at the pretty daughters of Aphrodite and looked away knowing their charm could hook and reel him in really fast. Avoiding the meat heads of Ares he made passed by his table and placed the hat down.<br>"Quit flashing everyone sis."<br>Vincent teased her and grinned before walking over towards the food. He piled a large plate of barbeque, bread and cheese with only a very small amount of fruits and vegetables before he made his way towards the center brazier and tossed in good chunk of ribs for his father to enjoy. <em>A little burnt, just how you like it...</em> He thought silently to himself before making his way back to his table and finally took a seat. The rest of his siblings soon began to file in, none of them had washed up like he told them to but he did not call them out, he enjoyed having his hands dirty most of them times himself. When they all finally sat down, he began to eat with the rest of them, looking forward more to eating then socializing at the moment. The children of Hephaestus worked hard and they had the appetites to prove it, at least most of them did. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 03:00:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>In which Terry agrees wholeheartedly with the aforementioned suggestion and proceeds to correct Vincent behind his back</strong><br><br>Terry burst into a chuckle, looking very amused at the thought.&nbsp; "What, both of us?&nbsp; I mean, sure, let's do it...but I feel bad for the monsters already."<br><br>He nodded back to Vincent, but rolled his eyes good-naturedly once the son of Hephaestus was out of earshot.&nbsp; "...Cousins?&nbsp; I'm his <em>uncle</em>."&nbsp; Not that anyone really cared about that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 03:41:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale Norwick with Chloe Stanger</em></div><br><hr><br>Abby listened as she explained what had happened. Not too uncommon. Hydras were a little rare these days, but not unheard of. This girl had been very lucky to escape. Not many got to meet a hydra and live to tell about it, "Well, you're very lucky. A hydra is nothing to just brush off. I'm guessing it only had a few heads. The more heads, the harder it is to avoid being ripped to shreds. You had a good satyr," Abigale had met very few satyr that weren't good at what they do.<br><br>The daughter of Hermes watched as Chloe's bag was emptied. This girl was either very lucky or very unlucky, Abigale hadn't decided which yet, "No, you're not a god, but one of your parents is. I'm not sure which," being clumsy could easily come from a mortal parent. Not many Gods she knew of were all that clumsy. Even her own father was highly detail oriented when it came to certain things. And physical appearances were hard to judge. While almost every pointed nose kid in the camp was a child of Hermes, that didn't mean all of them were. And there were several with blond and brunette hair. Not to mention those like herself that dyed, pierced, and tattooed, "We won't really know till you get claimed. That could take days, weeks, months, even years...sometimes never. Some of the Gods are better at doing that than others," leaning down, she helped Chloe start picking her things up, "As a child of a god, that means you're a demi-god. A hero. Ever hear of Heracles? He was a demi-god. So was George Washington."<br><br>"Do you have a mom or a dad?" some at least had their mortal parent. Though some had no parents and some had two parents and were just unaware that one of them was a step-parent.<br><br><hr><hr><br><div align="center"><em>NPC Satyr with Dante Clearwater and meeting Mr. D</em></div><br><hr><br>This was a common situation for satyrs and this one was used to it, "They aren't <em>those</em> Greek Gods. They are <em>the</em> Greek Gods. Two of, actually. You'll do well to speak a little more respectfully with their names," he warned, "A Colchis Bull is a bull. A very large one and made of bronze. Not something you want to mess with," he watched as Dante got up to leave after demanding to see Mr. D, "I wouldn't go making demands of Mr. D. He doesn't take very kindly to that!" he didn't stop the demi-god this time. Mostly because he'd drank the nectar. If he could walk, then he was obviously going to be okay by satyr standards, "Have fun on your own and don't go in the forest!" he belted out as he started to clean up the infirmary.<br><br>Dante didn't have far to go to find Mr. D. The old, scruffy god was on his way back to the Big House anyway. He didn't feel the need to sit around eating dinner with the brats. He would rather sit in his room and drink a diet coke. Gah, he hated the stuff, but it was the best he could manage till his punishment was up. A hundred years without wine! It was torture. He wasn't sure he could make it that long, but Chiron kept him on his toes about it. Any time he started to grow grapes or summon a glass of wine, the old horse 'tsk-tsked' him. It was like being a child again and his nanny was a big horse.<br><br>Seeing a demi-god running out of the infirmary, he shook his head and yawned a little. While he wasn't about to be buddies with any of them, he would punish them, "You should be at the pavilion. What are you doing at the Big House?" he snapped, scratching at the back of his head. All around Dante's feet started sprouting vines, tangling themselves around the boy's ankles and legs, "Going to tell me what you're doing or do I have to strangle it out of you?" he yawned again when the satyr popped it's head out the window and yelled that it was an injured demi-god and that he'd demanded to see Mr. D, "Looking for me, huh? Raising hell in my camp, eh?" while he hated it here, it was technically his camp till his punishment was up, "Go on then. Why don't you tell me what you're wanting?" he raised an eyebrow. <br><br>While Mr. D wasn't very imposing to look at, a bit overweight, scruffy, that I-wish-I-was-drunk look in his blood-shot eyes, and his bright yellow shirt...his voice was strong and there was a strong presence about him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 04:17:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em><tt class="bbc_tt">Dante Clearwater - Surprised and shocked</tt></em></div><br>Before Dante could even get a good distance away from the infirmary a man had trudged in front of him. His words strong, and assertive it made Dante a little nervous, but who was he? Dante grimaced as he tried to move feeling his feet becoming entangled. A small feeling of panic clumped in Dante's throat, the goat man wasn't lying then. "Am I a demigod?" He asked though all of the words that the Satyr and Mr. D had spoken might as well as proven it before he had to ask. <br><br>"I have a father or mother that is a god? How....how is that possible? I had Greek history lessons, but I didn't care to much for them." Dante openly admitted that he never paid attention to any of the signs. He really stayed away from anything revolving gods and goddesses of Greece. They were just not that important in his life. "If all this is true then who's my Greek parent?" He asked though expecting Mr. D not to know. How could he? Dante looked down at the vines and sighed. <br><br>"If you would release my feet I will go where ever it is I need to go. This is a lot to take in, and I really just want to get some sleep." He looked up at Mr. D with semi pleading eyes, though it looked as if Mr. D wasn't the type to care. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 18:11:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Mr. D doing what he does best...Tormenting Demi-Gods</em></div><br><hr><br>Mr. D almost laughed when the boy said he'd taken Greek history lessons. That was very laughable. Those mortal classes rarely got it right. Most demi-gods had to be retaught everything they thought they knew about the Greek World. Sure, they were taught some useful stuff, but so many 'teachers' in those mortal classes made heroes look like...heroes! Mr. D thought they were the trash of the immortal world. They took and took and took. Then they tossed aside all the people that had helped them. That's why he'd been sent here to be camp director as punishment. Zeus knew he hated demi-gods. Taking away his wine and making him live with these <em>heroes</em> was the worst punishment anyone could give him, "If you took Greek lessons, then you should know the Gods don't really know how to keep their pants up," he snorted, "As for who your mom or dad is, how the hell should I know?" he shrugged and chugged down the rest of the diet coke that was in his hand.<br><br>When asked to be released, he supposed he could. This one was asking nicely....kind of. It was late, not really, but he was tired too. He wanted to get up to his room with his diet coke and figure how exactly how many hours he had left to be in this wretched place, "Go find Amelia Wicknor," which was Abigale, though Mr. D never said anyone's name right, "...and have some fun in the forest," he smirked as he released the vines and walked past Dante, "Follow the sound of senseless chatter and burnt food to find the others," he called out before the screen door of the Big House slammed shut behind him, "And don't you ever demand anything of me again, Hero! I'll keep you wrapped up in those vines so tight next time that no one will be able to hear you scream," he yelled out the window.<br><br><hr><hr><br><div align="center"><em>Meanwile...In the Long Island Sound...</em></div><br><hr><br>While the new and old demi-gods make their way around camp. Sounds of greeting old friends and crying demi-gods who have lost friends and family to monsters. The sounds of satyr running around and nymphs singing...the normally calm and placid Long Island Sound are less than perfect today. The setting sun and rising darkness manage to mask the small ripples in the water. Even those that might notice these small waves would think nothing of it. The Sound is known for being inhabited by Naiads and several large species of fish. The Sound is widely ignored by the campers and generally only used at the end of the summer for the fireworks show. Even the Naiads generally swim up the creeks and streams that flow through the forest and camp instead of staying in the Sound.<br><br>Unfortunately for one Naiad, she decided to swim back down to the Sound to try and convince a few fish to swim up to the creek. The beautifully pale creature with her white hair swam through the currents and found herself transfixed by the bubbles traveling up from the bottom of the Sound and went to investigate.<br><br><em>"Sister..."</em><br><br>The little creature didn't have a chance to even swim to the surface of the water to call out for help. Thick, rust colored tentacles wrapped around her small, spirit body. Wrapping around her neck and restraining her thin arms and legs as she fought to reach the surface. As she opened her mouth to call out to her Naiad sisters, a spike covered tentacle forced it's way down her throat. Tearing the pale flesh from the inside out. The Naiad's eyes rolled back as pale blue blood spilled out into the Sound. Her little body left to sink to the bottom of the Sound. <br><br>Even a spirit can die.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 19:08:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em><tt class="bbc_tt">Dante Clearwater trying to find Amelia Wicknor</tt></em></div><br>Listening to Mr.D words Dante headed off to the pavilion which was easily found by the senseless chatter, and the smell of burnt food that Mr. D had mentioned. He bent his knee back and gripped his ankle. "Those vines were tight as hell," he said to himself, and then entered through the curtain. The smell of the food actually smelled better than burnt, and it looked most delicious. Walking around for a bit Dante observed some of the people sitting and eating. It wasn't easy to find a place to sit. There were so many like him, but he didn't know any of them by face. He just leaned against the wall and looked for a place to sit. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 19:19:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry observing an unfortunately misdirected Dante</strong><br><br>Seeing the (slightly) older man wandering, Terry rose from his seat, casually shouldering his bag (he didn't go many places without it) as he approached, and cleared his throat.&nbsp; "You know where you're going, dude?" he asked Dante, taking in the other man's appearance.<br><br>...Weird.&nbsp; He definitely didn't recognize this guy, but was it even possible for a half-blood to live that long on their own?&nbsp; Must've looked older than he really was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 20:24:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><em> Libby Eavesdrops a Little </em></div><hr><br>Libby over heard the two major players as they spoke of monsters in the forests and she smirked a little. Those two couldn't handle it well enough without someone to help them plan things out properly. Libby knew she was the best in the camp at defensive action and tactical planning. Those two couldn't deny it and she was more than willing to bet they'd thank her when they won the battle. She sat upright and slipped up from her seat, leaving the tray with a nymph who passed by. She took one last drink from her goblet and wiped at her mouth wit a napkin. <br><br>Her well measured strides were quick and to the point as she approached Zach, noting that Terry was busy with a newcomer. She had a small crush on the son of the God of the Sea, but then again there were others who had caught her eye as well. There just weren't any who held her attentions. They were mostly passing fancies and nothing that she'd consider pursuing as her work ahead was always of more importance than any camp fling might be.<br><br><strong>"I hear you're going monster hunting. You're gonna need someone with some wit and tactical knowledge if you plan on defeating anything, yanno. So I decided I'd go along with you, for support that is. So when are we leaving?" </strong><br><br>She looked down at him with a soft smile on her face and her arms crossed at her midriff. Her sword swung at her side and her shield at her back. She only needed a bit of armor to help but if needs be, she'd go without it. It wasn't like anything could get to her too easily as is.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 20:26:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Dante gazed around and saw a girl who seemed to be alone, even though she was surrounded by others. He was about to go and sit with her, but he was caught off guard by another person. He asked if Dante was lost, truthfully he was but now that he had a heading he wasn't anymore. "Yep," Dante walked giiving Terry a small wave off and walked away. Heading to the table where Maria was sitting and squeezing in beside her. "Jeez it's fucking crowded here." Little did he know he was actually at the right table. All the unclaimed demigods sat here, but that was unbeknown to Dante. He was supposed to be looking for Amelia what ever, but he was more interested in Maria. <br><br>Finally getting comfortable Dante looked at his plate and then the food around him. Grabbing a couple things and chewing on them to a minimal. Looking over to Maria he wondered if she was like him. A demigod but didn't know who their parent was. "So are you new here too? I seriously just woke up here. What ever this fucking place is." Dante sighed and continued to eat. He was going to deal with grasping what he was after he had some food in his stomach. Reaching out with his right arm he groaned strongly, and retracted it quickly. "Fuck!" He grimaced as the wound hadn't fully healed, and he forgot it was even there. Holding his arm he gritting his teeth, and breathed hard. "It's okay. I'm alright." Finally the pain had eased, and he was back to his senses. He continued to eat glancing ever so often at Maria as he ate. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 22:41:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Solidifies the Plan and A Trio is Born<br><hr><br>Zachary nodded to Terry, his fierce smirk growing.&nbsp; The pair would definitely be formidable, as both claimed parentage from one of the "Big Three" and each had years of training under their belts.&nbsp; <br><br>"Right then.&nbsp; Come on, let's sneak off... and..."<br><br>But, the forest was still no place to be taken lightly and even though he had suggested the plan in the first place, Zachery still felt that a degree of caution was worth investing in.&nbsp; He was about to remind Terry of such a thing when the elder son of Zeus got up and went over to help one of the lost newcomers.&nbsp; Zachary chuckled, smirking as he saw the bit of a passing resemblance between the two.&nbsp; Perhaps Terry would get a bunk mate after all.<br><br><em>"I hear you're going monster hunting. You're gonna need someone with some wit and tactical knowledge if you plan on defeating anything, yanno. So I decided I'd go along with you, for support that is. So when are we leaving?" </em><br><br>Dark blue eyes flashed in the torchlight as Zachary leveled his gaze upon the eavesdropping Libby.&nbsp; He should have known she would find out about it.&nbsp; The woman had a knack for listening in on conversations she wasn't a part of; it was all part of her keen tactical mind as she used every single advantage she had to get what she wanted.&nbsp; Libby was brilliant, as were most daughters of Athena, but she was also quick witted and cute to boot.&nbsp; Zachary couldn't help but feel his cheeks burn a bit redder at her eager approach.<br><br>He licked his dried lips and shrugged, trying to remain stoic and aloof but having a terrible time.<br><br>"Uh, yeah, sure.&nbsp; You can come.&nbsp; I think Terry would like that.&nbsp; Yeah, definitely."<br><br>His eyes glanced up and down her body, taking her in completely before returning to settle upon her lovely face.&nbsp; He offered her a friendly, almost apologetic smile.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 23:34:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><em> Libby joins the hunt with Zac and Terry </em></div><hr><br><em> "Uh, yeah, sure.&nbsp; You can come.&nbsp; I think Terry would like that.&nbsp; Yeah, definitely." </em><br><br>She almost furrowed her brow and chewed a little at her lip at that, but she gave him a smile instead and bounced slightly. Libby was ready for some action. She'd spent days on days training for this and finally, it was time to put it to the test and see just how much more she had learned since the last monster run-in. Pushing back those errant dark locks with a tuft of wind blown upward she looked toward Terry then back to Zac, totally missing his glance over her body. When her eyes met his again she saw his smile and smiled back.<br><br><strong>"Great! So we're going to go tonight? or first sunrise? Might not be wise to go this late. The harpies would be something to contend with on their own, not that they'd be much of a challenge but the effort wasted on them is almost not worth it. Unless we took a route they don't often travel... hrmmm.. It could work! Definitely!"</strong><br><br>Her bright blue eyes lit up with excitement and intrigue as she tried to keep her voice down from others overhearing them. It wouldn't do to have a larger group. The more people involved the higher the chances of being spotted by not only their foes but by Mr D and the harpies. She leaned in close toward Zac and looked toward Terry then back to him.<br><br><strong> "You sure Terry's not the only one who'd like to have me there? Surely you know I'd be of good use, right?"</strong><br><br>She stared at his dark blue eyes a little hopefully and gave a him a cheerful eager smile. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 23:35:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x158/Punstarr/Lucious.jpg)</div><br>Lucius had not been at the camp for very long.&nbsp; He had only completed his task and been claimed by his mother, the goddess Aphrodite about a week ago.&nbsp; He had fended off what he later learned was a Harpy and stolen one of it's eggs.&nbsp; In return, power was unlocked within him and he was given a special sword made from gold and celestial bronze by his mother.&nbsp; She was easily the most beautiful woman he had ever laid eyes on and he had to admit he was in absolute awe of her.&nbsp; Since then the jewel-encrusted sword had never left his side, and there it hung, in an ornate scabbard on his hip.&nbsp; His cabin was full of beautiful people, all siblings of his, apparently... although he was pretty sure he was the oldest.&nbsp; Those girls sure knew how to flirt, that much was certain.&nbsp; Lucky for him he wasn't bad at it himself.&nbsp; <br><br>He moved from his cabin and began to make his way to the dining hall... he knew he was slightly late, but that was ok.&nbsp; Although if he didn't find some tools and a proper bench soon, he was going to go crazy.&nbsp; He stepped into the dining hall proper and stopped, glancing around.&nbsp; He had gotten used to getting blushing glances from the various girls in the camp.&nbsp; It was only natural... he knew he was hot.&nbsp; He gave a few of them a dazzling smile in return and made his way to his siblings' table, sliding in to take a seat after getting some food.&nbsp; He glanced at a group of three younger people... two guys and a girl as they made their way out, giving the girl a once over and a charming smile before settling in and beginning to eat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 23:51:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry, having been blown off by some random guy</strong><br><br>Terry shrugged in response -- apparently that guy knew exactly where he was going.&nbsp; But then, there was probably no need to worry about him.&nbsp; Anyone who lived to be a new camper at <em>that</em> age could handle himself.<br><br>Whatever.&nbsp; After a moment (and too late to hear what was going on), he returned to near the Zeus table, pausing only slightly to see that Libby had arrived.&nbsp; Terry didn't necessarily care all that much if word got out what they were doing -- the only person likely to seriously punish them for infractions <em>wanted</em> them to die, after all -- but he wasn't about to shoot his mouth off immediately.&nbsp; "Hey, Libby."&nbsp; He gave her a friendly smile.&nbsp; "How's it going?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chrystal</strong> on <strong>03-05-2011, 23:52:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Chloe Stanger, trying to figure out which way is up and where the hell everyone went while she was picking her books up</strong><br><br><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105116.msg4586055#msg4586055">Quote from: Michi No Sora on 03-05-2011, 03:41:44</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote"><div align="center"><em>Abigale Norwick with Chloe Stanger</em></div><br>Abby listened as she explained what had happened. Not too uncommon. Hydras were a little rare these days, but not unheard of. This girl had been very lucky to escape. Not many got to meet a hydra and live to tell about it, "Well, you're very lucky. A hydra is nothing to just brush off. I'm guessing it only had a few heads. The more heads, the harder it is to avoid being ripped to shreds. You had a good satyr," Abigale had met very few satyr that weren't good at what they do.<br><br>The daughter of Hermes watched as Chloe's bag was emptied. This girl was either very lucky or very unlucky, Abigale hadn't decided which yet, "No, you're not a god, but one of your parents is. I'm not sure which," being clumsy could easily come from a mortal parent. Not many Gods she knew of were all that clumsy. Even her own father was highly detail oriented when it came to certain things. And physical appearances were hard to judge. While almost every pointed nose kid in the camp was a child of Hermes, that didn't mean all of them were. And there were several with blond and brunette hair. Not to mention those like herself that dyed, pierced, and tattooed, "We won't really know till you get claimed. That could take days, weeks, months, even years...sometimes never. Some of the Gods are better at doing that than others," leaning down, she helped Chloe start picking her things up, "As a child of a god, that means you're a demi-god. A hero. Ever hear of Heracles? He was a demi-god. So was George Washington."<br><br>"Do you have a mom or a dad?" some at least had their mortal parent. Though some had no parents and some had two parents and were just unaware that one of them was a step-parent.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Chloe sighed. "Yeah, well, I didn't actually see it. All I saw was this cloud of smoke and flames suddenly leaping out of the fume cupboard where I was trying to nitrate phenol. Seriously, I don't know why they even let me take chemistry... "<br><br>She stuffed the books back into her bag and managed to get in on her shoulder without anything else going wrong. "Well, my dad is pretty godlike..." She grinned. "He did a bang-up job of raising me single handed after my mum showed up, presented him with a baby and buggered.... off...? Ooookay. Now you're gonna tell me that my mum was a goddess, right? Is that what they normally do?" She shook her head.<br><br>Chloe was not especially religious, but her dad had raised her to know right from wrong and have a good sense of ethics and a high moral standard. "Seems a pretty nasty thing to do to someone, if you ask me..." She looked around. "Say, where's everyone going? And do I smell food?" she grinned and followed Abby.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Star Safyre</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 00:06:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vanessa gets some grub and distracted</em></div><hr><br>"Huh?" Vanessa said, glancing up at Vincent's chiding.&nbsp; "Oh, sorry," she muttered, untwisting the wires until they seemed loose enough to not randomly connect.<br><br>After the lines for dinner lulled, Vanessa stuffed her newest project in her pants' pocket.&nbsp; Even in the short year since arriving, Vanessa knew not to leave any projects lying around near idle hands.&nbsp; The lines from the battery were still loose, and she didn't want to know how one of her half-siblings might do in an effort to fix the problem.&nbsp; Not that they would break it carelessly as she might have theirs at some point, but merely that their idea of "fixed" could be very different than her own vision for the device.&nbsp; She stood, grimacing at the oily dots she had accidentally left on the nice white and purple trimmed tablecloth.&nbsp; It was rare that she and her siblings left their table very neat, but she was loathe to have soiled it even before she'd begun eating. <br><br><em>I guess that's why I can't have nice things,</em> she mused to herself, the cliche bittersweet in her mind.<br><br>The loose power line connected tentatively as she walked, flickering on and off with each careful step.&nbsp; Too engrossed in not nudging into anyone as Vanessa made her way toward the brazer with her meal, the golden laser light popped on and off from under the fabric of her loose jeans.&nbsp; Her dark bangs hung over her eyes as she dropped a hunk of cheese as large as her palm into the holy fire.<br><br><em>Please accept my offering, father Hephaestus.&nbsp; Please, let this camera thing work out?</em><br><br>Vanessa closed her eyes in her silent prayer, then made her way hastily toward her cabin's table.&nbsp; Despite herself, she gazed over at the Aphrodite table as she made her way past.&nbsp; They were so pretty: all the girls with their rich colors and the graceful trails of their wavy tresses, all the boys with their body with all those smoothed edges like well polished wood glistening with prismatic raindrops...&nbsp; And there was a new one among them, a dark, swarthy type with green-amber eyes and just enough stubble to be manly and unkempt but not enough to look too scruffy and deep tan skin whose color radiated from within like a low-burning, thick hunk of mahogany ...<br><br>Wincing, she knocked her shin on the bench of her table.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 00:29:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><em> Libby and the Big Boys </em></div><hr><br>Libby took her eyes off Zac as Terry approached them. She looked back to the child of Zeus and gave him a bright smile. He was cute enough but she was sure his head was quite large enough without her encouraging it. Libby had always enjoyed hunting with the guys and these two would make it the best hunt yet. Two of the big boys. Awww yeah. She grinned to herself and then looked up to him again.<br><br><strong>"Hey Terry. Its going good. I just told Zac we should get moving if we're going to find some good hunting. How about it? You ready? </strong><br><br>She grinned again knowing she just invited herself into their little group. It was brave of her but she was sure they could handle it. Libby knew she could, it was all part of the plan. Her dark eyes shifted back to Zac and she touched his upper arm lightly.<br><br><strong>"Hmm.. Zac. Whatdya say? Ready for this?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 00:44:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Tries to Flirt and They Make a Pact<br><hr><br>"The morning might be... no, yeah, we can do this now if you want..."<br><br>Zachary was having a hard time staring into those intense blue eyes of hers, with their depths of determination and cheerfulness that made him feel out of place.&nbsp; He was a moody bastard; he knew that much and embraced it as a necessary part of his nature.&nbsp; His father was the same way, was he not?&nbsp; The ocean surged and broke with the fury of his divine father's rage and it was a pale echo of that which often ruled over his heart.&nbsp; But, just glancing over at the daughter of Athena's excitement over their purposed adventure was enough to make even Zachary lighten up and want to take on the forest and any monster it could offer up.<br><em><br>"You sure Terry's not the only one who'd like to have me there? Surely you know I'd be of good use, right?"</em><br><br>He nodded to her eagerly, his cheeks flushing further and his features twisting into a mask of hopelessness.&nbsp; He hadn't meant to insult her by saying Terry would love to have her along but it seems he was tripping over his words once more.&nbsp; He usually was; life was much more simple when he could keep his mouth shut and just use his blades.&nbsp; <br><br>So much simpler.<br><br>"No... I... I know you are very useful.&nbsp; And smart.&nbsp; And handy in a fight.&nbsp; And... and pretty. And... Oh Harpy tits..."<br><br>He was rambling and he knew it.&nbsp; He looked down at the worn hilts of his two short swords and pulled one of them loose, taking a sudden interest in making sure the edge was sharpened and ready for battle.&nbsp; When Terry joined them, a wave of relief washed over him and he was quick to accept the invitation for the trio to head off into the woods together.&nbsp; The touch upon his arm by Libby was not making things any better for the foolish son of Poseidon.&nbsp; The woods awaited.<br><br>That meant less talking and more fighting.<br><br>"Yeah, let's go.&nbsp; Now."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 00:49:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry, not having been warned that Zach was recruiting already</strong><br><br>His eyebrows raised at that.&nbsp; Terry and Zachary working together was already pretty much overkill, but then -- well, it never hurt to have backup, and backup didn't come much better than Libby.&nbsp; That, and kicking the crap out of monsters was way better with someone to show off for.<br><br>"...Sure.&nbsp; I'm ready whenever you guys are."&nbsp; Terry hefted his bag, looking eager.&nbsp; He wasn't entirely sure what kind of monsters awaited them in the forest -- only that those monsters were pretty much fucked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 01:59:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105116.msg4591289#msg4591289">Quote from: Chrystal on 03-05-2011, 23:52:45</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote"><strong>Chloe Stanger, trying to figure out which way is up and where the hell everyone went while she was picking her books up</strong><br><br>Chloe sighed. "Yeah, well, I didn't actually see it. All I saw was this cloud of smoke and flames suddenly leaping out of the fume cupboard where I was trying to nitrate phenol. Seriously, I don't know why they even let me take chemistry... "<br><br>She stuffed the books back into her bag and managed to get in on her shoulder without anything else going wrong. "Well, my dad is pretty godlike..." She grinned. "He did a bang-up job of raising me single handed after my mum showed up, presented him with a baby and buggered.... off...? Ooookay. Now you're gonna tell me that my mum was a goddess, right? Is that what they normally do?" She shook her head.<br><br>Chloe was not especially religious, but her dad had raised her to know right from wrong and have a good sense of ethics and a high moral standard. "Seems a pretty nasty thing to do to someone, if you ask me..." She looked around. "Say, where's everyone going? And do I smell food?" she grinned and followed Abby.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br><div align="center"><em>Abigale Norwick trying to help Chloe Stanger</em></div><br><hr><br>Abigale bit her lip a little as Chloe talked about it being a nasty thing to do to leave a baby with someone. She toyed with her pierced lip a bit and chuckled nervously, "You might not want to talk about the Gods like that. It makes them upset," she looked up at the sky, hoping for no lightening or anything, "To the gods, we are gifts. The product of the God or Goddess believing your mortal parent to be special. It's not like a Goddess goes around for nine months being pregnant and popping us out. They decide when they want us to be born," at least for a Goddess. Gods did tend to have less choice in impregnating a mortal woman, but they didn't just pick random women to sleep with, "They would never leave us with someone unfit to raise us," though some mortals did lose that specialness that drew the God or Goddess, "After all, you said your dad did a good job...and most of the time the god or goddess that is our parents do have a place in our lives. My father bailed me out of jail once...well, he broke me out..."<br><br>When asked about the others, she nodded, "It's getting close to dinner. The pavilion is this way," she lead Chloe towards the open pavilion where everyone was sitting down to eat, "We're at table eleven, same as our cabin," it was the most crowded table, "Get a plate of food and dump half of it in that fire," she pointed to where a few kids were still lingering to put food into the fire, "It's a offering to your Godly Parent. You can also pray for them to claim you, keep you safe, keep your friends safe, to watch over someone as you make the offering. And to get a drink you just pick up a goblet and tell it what you want. Nothing alcohol though. It won't summon alcohol," not that it stopped people from trying or people sneaking to the town a few miles away to buy beer and bringing it back and praying not to be eaten by a harpy.<br><br>To show Chloe what to do, Abigale loaded her plate up with a steak and a bunch of fruit. She walked over to the fire and tossed the steak in, <em>'Father, watch over us this summer,'</em> the smell of the smoke was nothing like burning meat, <em>'And help me with my choices...'</em> she walked back over to Chloe, "Just do that and you'll be fine," she smiled as he picked up a goblet, "Strawberry coke," the goblet started to fill up, "Cool, huh?"<br><br>Even though she had plenty of people to contend with, she couldn't help looking over at Vincent for a moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 02:02:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><hr><div align="center"><em> Libby, Zac, and Terry off on an adventure </em></div><hr><br><em>...... Oh Harpy tits...</em><br><br>Libby's eyes went wide as she started to giggle a little at that remark. She liked hearing what he thought of her even if he stumbled and bumbled his way through it. With a glance to Terry she grinned then and looked back to Zac once more. She couldn't help but feel comfortable with the two of them. She knew in a good scrape they'd help her out just as much as she would them. Though, likely it'd be her helping them, as boys did tend to go headlong into trouble without much thought.<br><br><strong>"You're cute."</strong><br><br>She turned and started to walk backwards as she spoke to them more. Her words were encouraging and full of energy. Libby was probably more eager now than before. She spoke up and knew that Terry would take lead in this adventure but she wanted to be sure her voice was heard and that she wasn't just a back up singer. <br><br><strong>"Come on then slow pokes.. lets move!"</strong><br><br>With a wide grin upon her soft pale pink lips she turned around and started to sprint toward the forest area, stopping just before it as she kept an eye out for any would be tricksters, or harpies for that matter.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 05:29:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Cal Hart</strong></span> <br><br>Disheartened by Elizabeth having to leave him he shuffled off to the table for his cabin. He noticed a few others sitting already and sat next to them. Looking over to a someone who looked like they just got out of a wreck he gave a questioned look. "So um whats your name? Im Cal." He looked beside him to see a girl and shot her a quick smile as if to say it was nice to meet her as well. He waited for food to be brought over as he watched it get passed around yet his appetite faded when Elizabeth left. He was quite depressed by that. Strange he never really liked anyone. So this was what they called a crush. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 07:24:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lucius had been laughing at a joke told by a very cute blonde half sister when he noticed a girl watching them from a couple tables over.&nbsp; He almost didn't see her at first, but then she nearly tripped on the bench at her table.&nbsp; He didn't know whose table that was at first... he was still fairly new after all and there were so many gods and goddesses to keep track of, some of which he had never even heard of.&nbsp; As the girl winced clumsily, he instinctively winced himself in empathy.&nbsp; Ouch.&nbsp; That had to hurt.&nbsp; The girl looked Hispanic though... he absently wondered whether she spoke Spanish.&nbsp; She was cute....not outrageously pretty, but cute... sometimes, he found that just as appealing as the uber hot girls.&nbsp; regardless, he offered a smile and a wave to her.&nbsp; It wouldn't hurt to be friendly, and he was sure she would love to get some attention from a guy as hot as he knew he was.&nbsp; <br><br>This was all still so surreal to him.&nbsp; Greek gods... he vaguely remembered watching a really cheesy movie with Greek mythology in it.&nbsp; He couldn't remember the name though... Remember the Titans?&nbsp; No, that was about football.&nbsp; What was it?&nbsp; He recalled it had a funny little mechanical owl that made him laugh.&nbsp; Oh and a Medusa.&nbsp; He remembered that part.&nbsp; The hero had to use the mirror part of his shield to fight her without turning into stone.&nbsp; He knew he had watched it fairly recently, like within the last 5 years or so, because he recognized one of the actresses who played a goddess was the same chick who played that professor in Harry Potter with the witch hat.&nbsp; It struck him because the woman looked so young in the Greek movie... Clash of the Titans!&nbsp; That was it!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kaz</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 14:51:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105116.msg4590284#msg4590284">Quote from: Kaisude on 03-05-2011, 20:26:41</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Dante gazed around and saw a girl who seemed to be alone, even though she was surrounded by others. He was about to go and sit with her, but he was caught off guard by another person. He asked if Dante was lost, truthfully he was but now that he had a heading he wasn't anymore. "Yep," Dante walked giiving Terry a small wave off and walked away. Heading to the table where Maria was sitting and squeezing in beside her. "Jeez it's fucking crowded here." Little did he know he was actually at the right table. All the unclaimed demigods sat here, but that was unbeknown to Dante. He was supposed to be looking for Amelia what ever, but he was more interested in Maria. <br><br>Finally getting comfortable Dante looked at his plate and then the food around him. Grabbing a couple things and chewing on them to a minimal. Looking over to Maria he wondered if she was like him. A demigod but didn't know who their parent was. "So are you new here too? I seriously just woke up here. What ever this fucking place is." Dante sighed and continued to eat. He was going to deal with grasping what he was after he had some food in his stomach. Reaching out with his right arm he groaned strongly, and retracted it quickly. "Fuck!" He grimaced as the wound hadn't fully healed, and he forgot it was even there. Holding his arm he gritting his teeth, and breathed hard. "It's okay. I'm alright." Finally the pain had eased, and he was back to his senses. He continued to eat glancing ever so often at Maria as he ate.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Maria Deno</span><br><br>Maria hadnt noticed the young man approach her.&nbsp; She was too engrossed in keeping to herself, she was still trying to come to terms with what had happened to her.&nbsp; She had always known she was different, but to actually be told <em> 'well actually you're the daughter of a Greek God'</em> wasnt something that you heard every day, and needless to say, it took a little bit of beleiving.<br><br>The camp was not what she was expecting as well.&nbsp; She was rather stunned by the whole place, there was a sense of peaceful tranquility to the place, even if there was talk of monsters in the forests.&nbsp; She was keeping her thoughts to herself.&nbsp; The food was good though she had to admit as she tore into a chunkof roat beef.<br><br>Her quiet reflection was interupted by the arrival of someone who obviously had just faced something large and nasty, and she didnt think it was his mother-in-law, but then you never knew these days.&nbsp; She looked at him, scooting over as he squeezed onto the bench.&nbsp; He winced, she tilted her head watching closely.&nbsp; His language left a lot to be desired.<br><br>"You have a charming mouth you know" she said, turning back to her food, "and welcome to table 11, home of the lost and unclaimed.&nbsp; Unless your a child of Hermes then you're stuck with the waifs and strays." <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 19:37:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Dante grinned as he took her semi insult as a compliment, "Well thank you. I've yet to hear a complaint from the ladies." He boosted his ego despite what he was saying was true. Nibbling on his food Dante was about to use his charming mouth again, but was interrupted by some other guy coming to join the table. "It's nice to meet you Cal. I'm Dante son of who ever the fuck decided not to claim me." He shrugged and quickly plucked some chicken from the tray. Dante wasn't bitter about knowing he had a Greek god as a parent, though he was interested in knowing who he or she was he could continue through life not knowing, and nothing would change. <br><br>"It looks like I found my way to the right table. Thanks to this beauty." Dante gestured to Maria as he didn't know her name. Though&nbsp; it seemed she didn't show any interest in either of them Dante believed in persistence. "What is your name anyway pretty eyes?" Dante's attention focused back on Maria closing the greeting with Cal, and waving off his existence. Though one thing he had to ask would bring Cal back in to the equation. Letting the leg of the chicken dangle from the tips of his fingers, "Did a goat guy or Saytr bring you here?" <br><br>He wondered if their answers were yes, then how many other demigods were brought here by a Saytr. He dropped his chicken and patted his stomach. He wanted to keep his figure so the small amount of food he ingested was just enough. He covered his mouth and let out a small burp. Thinking of his non existent good parent Dante wondered which one decided to bastard him, and leave him with his mother. He loved his mother, but now that he knew. He would have at least liked to meet them once.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chrystal</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 21:33:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Chloe: So this is religion, huh?</strong><br><br>Chloe nodded as Abby explained about half-bloods being gifts. "Yeah I take your point. Dad is pretty cool. Although right now he probably thinks I was killed in that explosion... Look, I've never really believed in anything I couldn't see and touch, but there are enough strange things going on that I'm willing to keep an open mind".<br><br>The food in the Pavilion looked great and Chloe was almost horrified to learn that she was required to waste half of her plate full, but she bit her tongue on a comment. "Okay, when in Rome... Or Greece, judging by the names..." She loaded her plate with food and, with a sigh, tipped half of it into the flames. "Look, mum, who-ever you are, I'd kinda appreciate it if you'd maybe put in some sort of appearance, so we can get this parenting thing sorted out? And maybe have one of those long mother-daughter chats that other kids seem to get...?" She sighed and moved on.<br><br>The cup thing seemed pretty cool. "No alcohol, huh? Shouldn't have a problem with Budweiser then... Juuuuust kidding! Okay, how about a chocolate milkshake?" Chloe was holding her goblet at a funny angle when she said that and wasn't looking at it. The sudden increase in weight almost made her drop the cup, and some of the thick, creamy brown liquid slopped out. "WOAH! Hey, waddya know it works!"<br><br>She followed Abby over to table eleven and managed to find a seat, somehow. "Hey folks. Anyone here from England?"<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 22:31:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Cals meets cabin mates</strong></span> tags <em>Dante and Maria</em><br><br>Cal looked at the food and then back at Dante. Yes a satyr did bring me here. Though I was mostly informed on what was going on as it was happening." Dante appeared to be hungry as he continued to eat. Cal became more interested in a plate of cookies he saw across the way and there were not many left. Reaching over quickly he tried to grab one only to have a small gust of wind escape his hands and blow the cookies across the table. Ever since meeting his father that had happened every once and awhile. Cal had yet learned to even feel it coming let alone control it. He pouted some before realizing one of them had blown onto Maria's plate. "Umm...do you think I could have that cookie?" &nbsp;He asked with wide longing eyes locked on the chewy chocolate chip cookie that seemed to taunt him the longer he looked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Star Safyre</strong> on <strong>04-05-2011, 22:34:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vanessa tries in sink into Hades and asks her brother a strange question.</em></div><hr><br>A couple of her siblings glanced back as Vanessa smacked her shin into the bench.&nbsp; Seeing that it was only her and nothing had been broken or spilled, they returned their attention to their manuals and meals.&nbsp; Vanessa mumbled her apologies and set her tray down.&nbsp; She glanced up as she stepped cautiously over the bench to sit.<br><em><br>Is he looking at he?</em> she thought.<br><br>The dark, handsome stranger waved.<br><em><br>Did he... just wave at me?</em><br><br>Dumbly, she stood at the table, turning her head to see if anyone else near by acknowledge his distant greeting.&nbsp; Seeing everyone going about their business, Vanessa swallowed down the fact that he had seen her run right into her table while staring at him.&nbsp; Her tips of her ear, just visible under the tuck of thick, black hair, turned a vibrant pink.<br><br>Her lips tight with embarrassment, she smiled at him.&nbsp; Vanessa waved as she sank down into her seat, hiding herself behind the curtain of her siblings.<br><br>Her ears still hot, she fished her laser from her pocket.&nbsp; Vanessa popped a grape into her mouth before retwisting the loosened wire.&nbsp; She tried to keep her head down as she ate and worked.&nbsp; After a bit of both, she squinted and looked up at Vincent.<br><br>"Do you know where we could get some live animals?" she asked her eldest half-brother.&nbsp; "Or maybe, like, a regular person?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Aiden</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 00:49:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vincent and Vanessa, Hephaestus's table- Uhh what? </em></div><hr><br>"Umm What was that?"<br>Vincent said slightly confused, head was not down like the rest of his siblings because he was eating and working like the rest of them, no, he was stripping meat off the ribs like a vulture at a fresh kill. Barbecue stained the sides of his lips but this was a common sight for him. His fingers where all red with the sauce and it would almost seem as if he was the son of a gluttonous god the way he ate. He let his tongue run across his lips before the back of his hand was used to clean the corners of his mouth. The barbeque was the best he had ever tasted which was sad for him to admit since he was raised in a state that claimed theirs was the best. As he reached for a soft fluffy roll and bit into it he turned his attention to the one sibling he looked away from their project or food long enough to actually talk. <br>"What are you trying to do?"<br>He asked with a raised eyebrow. Vincent could always take Vanessa to the city but he wanted to know a little more about where she was going with her train of thought. The look on her face had him turn to look in the direction she kept glancing over at which had him spot Aphrodite's table. The growl was kept in his throat, he didn't like the idea of one of <em>THEM</em> trying to play their games with one of his siblings. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 01:12:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale Norwick trying to avoid being spilled on by Chloe's 'Accidents'</em></div><br><hr><br>"Well, you can write to him. A lot of our mortal parents know that we're the children of the Gods, they just didn't want to tell us cause it's kind of crazy. So he may already know that bit. But we do have a mail day. Usually Monday evenings is when it gets here. You can write to tell him that you're okay and that you'll be home at the end of summer," Abigale smiled a little. She knew that she had no home to go to. Her mother had been killed bringing her here a long time ago and for the most part Abigale had come to terms with it. Sometimes she just wished that she had some kind of family to go home to, but sadly her mother had been an only child, so no aunts or uncles, "I bet he'd like to know you weren't killed. He might even know who your mother is and was just scared to say it before," she always liked trying to give them some kind of hope.<br><br>Abigale waited for Chloe to come back over to the table and watched her summon a chocolate milkshake. She jumped a little as the milkshake spilled out some, "Yeah, might want to keep a good grip on those goblets. Most only summon their drinks while sitting down," this girl was a jinx or something. Abigale had seen clumsy people, but this was getting ridiculous. The daughter of Hermes tried to pass it off as Chloe just being new and focusing too much on her surroundings. That was an easy explanation.<br><br>As worried as she was about ending up with Chloe's plate in her lap, Abby sat next to her at the table, "England? Probably not many. Most of the Gods tend to stick to America these days. This is where the flame of western civilization is, so that's why they are here," Abby smiled as she took a bite of apple, "So, any questions?" she was sure there were plenty. Everyone had questions. Though some were in too much shock to ask them right away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 17:36:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><em>Lucius Spaces Out</em></div><hr><br>Lucius chuckled at the reaction he got from the girl at the other table... she was cute, to say the least.&nbsp; One of his half sisters elbowed him and smirked, whispering something into his ear, causing him to smile.&nbsp; He would have to talk to her at some point, that much was certain.&nbsp; He really did want to get to know his fellow, erm... what was the word... 'half gods', other than his siblings and she seemed like a good place to start.&nbsp; Then he noticed the sour look from the guy sitting next to her.&nbsp; It was subtle, but he was good at picking up subtleties.&nbsp; He wasn't the best with a sword, though for whatever reason he did seem to know how to use it with a certain amount of skill that he couldn't account for... but he knew the subtle nuances of the social arena.&nbsp; Maybe he was her boyfriend... no, that couldn't be it.&nbsp; They were at the same table... they had to be siblings.&nbsp; Ahhh, so he was just an overprotective brother trying to protect his sister from the son of Aphrodite's evil loins.&nbsp; He almost chuckled at that.&nbsp; He would have to talk to him at some point as well... assure him that he didn't mean anything bad.&nbsp; <br><br>He sighed a touch and shook his head as thoughts of needing proper jewelers' tools came to mind once more.&nbsp; He needed burs, files, saws... well, he needed a lot.&nbsp; Not to mention a torch for soldering.&nbsp; Especially now that he had been shown a new metal to work with... 'celestial bronze'.&nbsp; It sounded like a challenge, and he loved challenges.&nbsp; He had worked with gold, silver, platinum, palladium, zinc and even nickel and he was looking forward to working with this supposed magical material.&nbsp; He wondered what it's hardness/toughness rating was.&nbsp; Most metals had similar hardness and toughness, unlike gems.&nbsp; Diamonds had a high hardness but a relatively low toughness.&nbsp; They could scratch almost anything but could be shattered by a good smack with a hammer.&nbsp; One of his sisters nudged him and asked if he was ok.&nbsp; He snapped out of it and smiled, nodding.<br><br><strong>"Yeah, sorry... just spaced out a bit."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Star Safyre</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 19:08:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em><br>Vanessa tries not to watch Vincent eat at Hephaestus's table and not to stare at Aphrodite's</em></div><hr><br>Her broad nose scrunched in unconscious disgust at Vincent's table manners.&nbsp; Having gone to a school entirely populated with special needs kids, sitting next to a messy eater wasn't a big deal to her as long as she knew it couldn't be helped.&nbsp; Being one of the more mobile kids, she had often lingered over spills and messes in an attempt to help clean up.&nbsp; Vanessa knew it was only right to be as neat and helpful as you could; eating like a pig just because you could was another story.&nbsp; From the back pocket of her jeans, she pulled a blue cloth folded in quarters and laid it on the tablecloth between them.&nbsp; It had been intended to clean lenses, but she had no issue letting Vincent use it as a napkin.<br><br>"Do you think we can... uh..."&nbsp; Vanessa paused, spying along his line of sight.&nbsp; Her brow furrowed as she realized the three of them were all staring at each other.&nbsp; Vincent's growl only made her shoulders lift higher, her dark eyes wander wide and wildly as they searched for something to bring their attention away from the penetrating, smoky gaze of the stranger's rich pools of amber light...<br><br>A dot of amber light trembled in the middle of Vincent's shirt.&nbsp; Vanessa shook her head, knowing she'd gone off task again.<br><br>"This laser," she said, "It made with a celestial bronze for it mirrors.&nbsp; If I make it right..."&nbsp; Vanessa's voice stopped, the long verbal pause allowing her mind to weave together the right words.&nbsp; "The light will stop only for god-things and monsters, but I need test on something normal.&nbsp; If it work, the light should go right through normal things."&nbsp; She snapped a crude, metallic housing over the laser before stuffing a square of cheese into her mouth.&nbsp; "Is too bad there <em>is </em>nothing normal in camp," she added, grinning with the bulge of food in her chubby cheek.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chrystal</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 20:04:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Chloe: "Where are the Snowdens of Yesteryear?"</strong> (Read Joseph Heller's <em>Catch 22</em>, and you'll get it!)<br><br>"Hah! Yeah.. well, obviously one of them didn't think so..." Chloe reacted with a chuckle to the notion that the USA was the flame of civilization. She began tucking in to her food, hoping no-one minded that she ate with her fingers. Most people seemed to be eating the same way though so she figured it would be okay.<br><br>"Questions... well let's see. How about we start with where, then move on to how, when and what, with which for dessert, and a large side-order of why?" She giggled. "I think I'm quoting that from somewhere... But seriously, where are we. how did I get here, when can I go home, and what am I doing here. Which goddess is supposed to me my mother - assuming that it is a goddess - I mean, is there any reason a god can't take a female form and have a kid? And of course, the biggie, Why? Why me, why here, why now?"<br><br>She shrugged and then added for good measure, "And with my coffee, I'll have a large glass of how do we go about finding out who she is?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Aiden</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 21:14:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vincent and Vanessa at Table 9 </em></div><hr> <br><br>It took the calling of his sister to get him to snap him out of staring daggers at the one guy from Aphrodite's table. But his eyes did narrow on him in a <em>"I'm watching" </em> gesture. His attention was pulled back to her but he did not say anything at first, deciding it would be best to just say nothing. If she was anything like him, being told not to do something was reason enough to do it! Vincent's signature smile crossed over his face as he reached for his goblet after nodding a thanks to his sister for the lens cleaning cloth turned napkin. <br>"Chery Dr. Pepper, splash of cream soda."<br>He ordered, always mixing his drink in a way to see if he could find something the goblet would never get but so far nothing had failed to fill, besides alcohol. After taking his drink he looked down at the little beam and his curiosity was getting the best of him. <br><br>"You trying to make some kind of high tech security system?"<br>Vincent asked as he eyed the beam on his chest, testing it by reaching for his hat and putting it between himself and the invisible?(Or more of an actual laser?) ray, like she said it went right through it and stopped on his shirt. Lifting his hat up into the air he saw the beam never wavered even after he lowered it once more to block the ray between him and the beam to no avail. <br><br>"Well it looks like it works to me but we can head into the city to test it, maybe tomorrow morning when we can get away? I don't want to risk going out in the forest at night only a son of Ares would be so stupid." <br>He said with a grin, popping fruit some fruit into his mouth. His thoughts drifted off into one of his own ideas. What if he could make Invisible turn into a car? Talk about horsepower! 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 21:30:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale being <del>interrogated</del> questioned...</em></div><br><hr><br>All of Chloe's questions were common ones. No matter how many times Abigale answered them, she always felt a little bit like a criminal being questioned. Likely because she had been through that several times in life. Truth was that it was only several hours into camp being open and Abigale was feeling a little frustrated. She'd been doing this every summer for six years. The first three she was one of the regular campers, but for the past three she had been Cabin Leader of Hermes and it was a rather draining job. She only realized this because she had, finally, left camp for something other than demi-god work over the fall and winter.<br><br>"Where? Long Island, New York. It's called Camp Half-Blood and our cover is Delphi Strawberry Service, we are the largest in country grower of strawberries and they pay most of the expenses around here. Satyrs and Mr. D help them grow, campers pick them, the harpies pack them, and Argus ships them," Abigale explained. She felt like a guide book for the camp, "How did you get here? Likely a satyr. That's how most of us get here. Satyr are sent out all over the country and world to find demi-gods and bring them here as safely as possible. When can you go home? At the end of summer. Though if you want, you can fill out a form at the end of summer and stay here year round. Up till last summer, that's what I always did. I don't have any family to go home to, so it was just easier to stay here," she shrugged a little, "And what are you doing here? This is a training camp. You'll learn how to protect yourself from monsters and how to live as normal a life as possible. This is the only safe place for us. Monsters and mortals can't get past the boarders. The only creatures in here are in the forest and those boarders keep them in there. Nothing can harm us here. For most of us...this is our only home."<br><br>Then there was the big question. Chloe's mother and why her, "I don't know who your mother is. I'd like to say it would be easy to find out, but it's not. We can guess, but there's no real way of telling. More so if we don't know your powers. There are thirteen main gods and goddesses, but hundreds of Minor Gods and Goddesses. And there isn't much of a way to make her claim you. While a lot of the Gods are good about doing that, some kids never find out. It's kind of...sad...but there isn't anything we can do about it. Best you can do is pray and hope she hears. Also trying to gain approval is something a lot f kids do. Just do your best at things and hope it gains her attention. I know that sucks to hear, but that's all we can do."<br><br>Abigale went back to her fruit. She hated giving news like that, but she was used to it, "Best thing to do is not to dwell on it and just try to have fun. This is my home and I can't think of anywhere else I'd rather be," which she wasn't so sure about anymore, "The people here are great. Chiron is a great activities director and Mr. D is...well...he's here," she nodded a little, "After dinner we get to go to the amphitheater, make smores, and do sing-a-longs. I know that sounds pretty childish, but it's actually pretty fun. Or if you'd rather, I can just take you to cabin eleven and we can find you a bunk. I'm sure there is at least one left," she said with a smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chrystal</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 23:21:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Chloe: "Our main weapon is Surprise. Surprise and fear: Our<em> two</em> main weapons are surprise, fear and ruthless efficiency..."</strong><br><br><hr><br><br>Chloe raised her eyebrows at the fact that she had been transported across the Atlantic in a matter of moments. "Wow, Concorde eat your heart out!. You know, those satyrs could make a great living transporting business men... provided they managed to keep from cracking jokes at the expense of the establishment..." Her pun was probably going to be lost on anyone who heard it, she knew, but she had to at least make the effort. "So I guess we all get pretty sick of eating Strawberries by the end of the summer, then?"<br><br>At the mention of monsters, she had another question. "Yeah, about that.... Look, like I said, I'm pretty open minded on this whole deal, but... seriously, monsters? You mean like in Clash of the Titans and stuff? Or Jason and the Argonauts? I heard someone mention harpies. They're supposed to be pretty disgusting from what little Greek Mythology I know. And I have to ask... are there mermaids? I always wanted to see a mermaid!"<br><br>And then came the bad news. Chloe had, without realising it, permitted herself a minuscule sliver of hope. It was a hope she had denied herself all through her childhood, and her teenage years. A hope that she knew would never be fulfilled, and so she had kept it at bay. But here and now, with the sudden and shocking news that her mother was a goddess, that hope had managed to find a chink in the armour that kept it at bay. Suddenly there was a possibility that her mother might actually turn up and claim her. <br><br>To have that hope dashed again was almost crushing. Chloe sighed. "Yeah, well, I've done without her this long, I'm sure I'll manage a while longer..." She said, the bitterness in her voice more than evident.<br><br>But then just as she was about to wallow in self pity, something Abby said penetrated her souring mood and she sat up straight with a strange expression on her face. "Powers? What you mean like superhero powers? Or can it be something .... subtler?"<br><br>A really odd expression was now on Chloe's face, something between amusement, pride and fear. She lowered her voice. "I can do this..."<br><br>She turned to the boy sitting on her other side, who was paying no attention to their conversation, concentrating instead on his food. She whispered something into his ear, the turned back to smile innocently at Abigale.<br><br>The boy suddenly looked down at the half-eaten pair in his hand, grinned maliciously, and lobbed it at one of the occupants of Table Nine.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>06-05-2011, 01:52:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale winces at the thought of cabin wars...</em></div><br><hr><br>When Chloe started going off about monsters, titans, movies, and mermaids...Abigale had to keep from laughing a little. This too was fairly common, 'I hate that movie. There weren't even any real titans in it," she shook her head, "But yes, there are monsters. Some aren't a big problem, but some are very powerful. The worst part is that monsters never really die. They just go away and eventually they come back, some just take longer than others to come back," which meant that the creature that had killed her mother would always be alive. That made Abigale a little sour, but she knew there was nothing that could be done about it. That's just the way things were, "And I would make sure to talk about Jason nicely. He was Hera's favorite, after all. It's never good to cross Hera," though Abigale didn't have much liking for the Queen of the Gods, "And yes, Merpeople are real too. It's rare to see them though. We usually just see Naiads, which are water spirits. Pretty much if you've read about it in a Greek Myth, it's real."<br><br>When the subject of powers came back up, Abigale was going to mention that most are rather subtle powers. Her own powers weren't nearly as flashy as a child of Zeus or Poseidon. Nor were they as functional as the powers and talents of the children of Hephaestus. In truth they were rather 'weak'. Abigale was a great runner because her father was the God of Speed and Travel. She could also probably break into the White House without getting caught because her father was also God of Thieves. Luckily, like all demi-gods, she was naturally wired for battle with her ADHD. If it weren't for that, the children of Hermes wouldn't be very useful in a fight, "Our powers vary..." but she didn't get to finish as she saw Chloe decided to try and display her 'power' right at the dinner table. Abigale was going to stop her, but before she could, the boy next to Chloe chucked a pear at Hephaestus table.<br><br>"Devon!" she snapped and the boy turned to look at her bewildered as if he didn't remember why he'd done that. As up for a little good nature fun as she was, it would be impossible for her not to enjoy the pranks her siblings sometimes played on the children of Aphrodite, she knew better than to do something like that. It would be one thing to throw a piece of fruit at a friend, but at random people was just asking for a war. It was sometimes bad enough with the children of Ares when they got pissy. Emotions were high enough right now with it being the first day. Abigale closed her eyes as she waited to see if it hit anyone, "Oh gods...it's going to be Ares setting fire to Apollo cabin all over again..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chrystal</strong> on <strong>06-05-2011, 20:48:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Chloe: Flashback time... (Flash front later if you ask nicely, dear!)</strong><br><hr><br>Chloe had never really understood how she could do what she could do. The only person it never worked on was her dad, who seemed to have some sort of parental immunity. Any one else though... She could make a suggestion and it was as if the idea became lodged in the person's brain. The next thing they knew they were doing something really stupid for her amusement, and wondering why they were doing it.<br><br>Her uncanny ability had almost earned her a reputation as a bully at school. She could just ask someone for their lunch money and it was given to her. But she quickly learned that this was frowned upon by staff, and her father who tried to teach her right from wrong became very angry when he learned what she was doing. So she stopped. She tried to use the ability to do good things - suggest that a big kid stop picking on a smaller kid, for example. That one had nearly earned her a beating and would have if she hadn't quickly suggested the bully start hitting himself.<br><br>So she had learned to use her talent sparingly. It was not a nice talent, she had decided.<br><br>This led her, now, to the obvious conclusion... "Abigale?" She asked softly "Not all gods and goddesses are nice, are they? In fact, some are actually..." She paused, trying to think of a diplomatic way of putting it, seeing as the gods and goddesses in question appeared to be real, and easily offended judging by Abby's demeanour at some of Chloe's words so far... " Uh, Unfriendly? Look, what if I'm the daughter of a ... uh ... less than jolly type of goddess... Do I really <em>want</em> to find out who she is? I mean... Uh... Not to put too fine a point on it but the folks at the stone table there? They don't look too happy about it!" She shrugged. Greek mythology did not have a devil <em>per se</em>, but Hades, the god of the underworld, was not someone she wanted as her father. Equally, she could be quite happy if she learned that the queen of the gods was nothing more than a distant great aunt.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>07-05-2011, 02:41:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale - Good and Evil</em></div><br><hr><br>This was a less common question. Mostly because most didn't want to think about being the child of an 'evil' God. While Abigale did believe there was evil in the world, she also believed that all the Gods and Goddesses had caused much of it. No more or less than any mortal. Hell, most of the most evil people on Earth were demi-gods. <br><br>While she waited to see of a food fight was going to break out or not, she figured she could break it down a little for Chloe, "It's best not to think of the Gods as friendly or unfriendly. Truth is that they have all done good and bad things. As have their children. I'm sure you've heard of World War II. Almost everything that happens in the mortal world is because of something on the godly side. Every war in history has mirrored some kind of conflict in the godly world. The Big Three, which are Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades, got into a fight...this caused their children to fight as well. The world took sides and a lot of people died. Hitler was a son of Hades. Look at everything he did to the world just because his father was in a fight. But that doesn't make Hades a bad guy...he's just...difficult," Abigale felt the ground was going to open up and swallow her to the Underworld, "All the Gods and Goddesses have done their fair share of <em>bad</em> things. As have we. My father stole from Apollo and got away with it, kinda."<br><br>"I think it would be best if you tried to focus on what good could come from who your parent might be rather than the bad things they or their past children have done. Without my father stealing from Apollo, the world would have never got poetry. And without Hera punishing Mr. D for being a child of Zeus, we wouldn't have wine. And if Hades abandoned his throne in the Underworld, what would all the souls do? They would be left alone to wander the underworld, no one would be reborn and heroes wouldn't get their rewards. Over all, it's sometimes best to think that the good they do out weighs the bad. You really should feel honored that you're a child of the Gods. It makes you special," despite how many of them there were here, "Even if you never get claimed, at least you're here now and you can learn to control your powers and defend yourself. Maybe you can even go to Mount Olympus one day. I've been there a few times," the pierced girl smiled a little, "And some think being unclaimed can be a good thing. It means you don't have to go on quests unless a God specifically asks for you. Not going on quests can expand your life span..."<br><br><br><br><hr><hr><br><div align="center"><em>Father of Blacksmiths</em></div><br><hr><br><div align="center">(http://img695.imageshack.us/img695/9014/hephaestusimage.png) (http://imageshack.us/photo/my-images/695/hephaestusimage.png/)</div><br>Lifting his lumpy, hulking form from the oversize la-z-boy type chair covered in bronze and silver gear. The steel brace on his leg creaked and sparked as he moved towards the one source of cool water in his forge. A small, compared to his size, pool of sea water with a hammer coming out of the middle and more water pouring out of it. Poseidon had made one of these for all the Gods 'homes' as a quick way of contact. He had a feeling that Hermes was part of the reason for these to help keep down the amount of short messages the Gods needed to pass on. They were a surprisingly easy way to contact their children at camp too, or rather Chiron or Dionysus.<br><br>Pulling a small, golden drachma from his jumpsuit and tossed it into the pool. The water splashed up and created a small rainbow, "Iris, goddess of the Rainbow, accept my offering," maybe it was that silly saying that was the reason most Gods didn't use this method of contact, "Chiron and Dionysus, Camp Half-Blood," the image of the rainbow was distorted to show the inside of the Big House at the camp. Chiron was in his wheelchair, something Hephaestus had created, and Dionysus was sucking down another diet coke (years of sobriety had not been kind to the God of Wine). He coughed and cleared his throat to get their attention.<br><br>Chiron was the first to respond, "Oh, Lord Hephaestus! What a surprise," the centaur wheeled himself closer and Dionysus just waved a hand as he went back to his drink and playing some card game with himself, "What can I help you with?"<br><br>"I wish to speak with my Daughter Vanessa and my son Vincent," his voice was deep, almost sounding like rocks grinding together.<br><br>"Ah, yes. Vanessa and Vincent. I believe they are still at the pavilion eating dinner...I can go get them if you would like, but as a God and, more specifically, God of Fire, you do have right and ability to use the center brazier to appear through. You can speak to them directly that way if they are still there..."<br><br>The God nodded. He had thought about that and would prefer it to using these rainbows, but he had also thought about not wanting to scare the living daylights out of new campers or upsetting those that would find his appearance unsightly, "Yes...I could. I just thought that might be a little rough for the new children..." but that did seem like the best way. He hated paying for these messages every five minutes, "I suppose it would be best for me to...invite...them in person," or at least in vision.<br><br>Before Chiron could think about the crying younger children when they saw someone like Hephaestus, the God of Forges was gone. He was already heading out of the door when he heard a few screams from the pavilion. Hepheastus had knocked over the brazier and the hot coals and fire were enough to use. The flames shot at least ten feet in the air, sending any camper near it running. The great, hulking God was standing in the middle of the pavilion. He was an imposing sight, even if it wasn't his physical body standing there, "Vanessa Concepcion, where are you?" he called out. <br><br>Abigale was bombarded with young, new campers crying as they tried to cling to her for safety. The children of Ares had drawn spears and swords. Apollo's kids had their arrows held like daggers. And anyone under the age of 13 was either hiding under a table or clinging to their cabin leader like what was happening Abigale.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>07-05-2011, 14:55:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lucius had been musing about actually making his way to the girl and guy at that other table and engaging in some witty discourse with them when someone threw some food at one of the other tables.&nbsp; He blinked.&nbsp; Was one of these -children- actually trying to start a food fight?&nbsp; Oh lord... where were they, middle school?&nbsp; He sighed and shook his head, about to say something to his siblings when a chunk of watermelon hit him right between the eyes.&nbsp; What in the flying fuck?&nbsp; He wiped it off with a napkin and tried to see who had actually dared to throw food at him, scanning the dining hall with a scowl on his handsome features.&nbsp; Then it happened.&nbsp; A gout of fire heralded the arrival of a very large man with a massive aura of divinity, and Lucius nearly fell back in his chair.&nbsp; He hadn't felt anything like this since he met his mother, but this was different... less love and more fire, the god's power washing over him like a tsunami.&nbsp; He did his best to keep his composure and just watch but he had to admit he understood why the younger campers were crying.&nbsp; This was all still crazy to him... he was Catholic, for God's sake!&nbsp; Yet here he was, apparently the child of a heathen deity... the interesting thing was, his faith in the Almighty had only been strengthened by his experiences here.&nbsp; After all, if the Greek gods were real, that probably meant that the Christian God was real as well.&nbsp; For his part he managed to keep his cool and not appear too shaken at the appearance of Hephaestus.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Star Safyre</strong> on <strong>07-05-2011, 20:16:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vanessa gets food and her father thrown at her</em></div><hr><br>"You trying to make some kind of high tech security system?" Vincent asked, playing with the beam himself in his own testing fashion.&nbsp; "Well it looks like it works to me but we can head into the city to test it, maybe tomorrow morning when we can get away? I don't want to risk going out in the forest at night only a son of Ares would be so stupid."<br><br>Vanessa's brow furrowed.&nbsp; She hadn't been exactly sure what it was she was making.&nbsp; Her tinkering would no doubt create a camera that would take pictures only when a monster or divine being crossed the beam, that she had known.&nbsp; But why make it?&nbsp; She often made things simply for the sake of creating them, her mind always buzzing with the mental images of components slipping and latching into so many possibilities.&nbsp; The purpose often came long after the creation.&nbsp; Besides, if there had been one thing she had been taught in school, it was the usefulness was not a requirement in life.<br><br>"That'd be co-"<br><br>Her voice stalled out, fading back into her throat when she saw a bright pink, glistening triangle of watermelon arcing through the air.&nbsp; Water dripped from its edges, the momentum sending sweet drops twirling off in all directions.&nbsp; It was lovely, and her hand moved to cup Nikki, bringing the camera to her face.&nbsp; Before she could get the shot, the melon ended its trajectory.&nbsp; Through her viewfinder, Vanessa saw the moist flesh collide with the handsome stranger's brow.&nbsp; The shutter snapped, capturing the dewy humiliation running down the perplex boy's face.&nbsp; From behind her lens, Vanessa began to grin.<br><br>Within her tunneled vision, the flash and lick of orange flame reflected down the black tube of the camera.&nbsp; Reflexively, she dropped the camera.&nbsp; The rush of heat and panic engulfed her, but Vanessa sat strangely still.&nbsp; In real emergencies, she knew she had sometimes frozen.&nbsp; When abuelo had tried his hand at making breakfast on Mother's Day, the grease fire had made nearly no impression as the flames danced up the curtains and brushed the cabinets with ash.&nbsp; Actually, she had enjoyed dusting the fire with the orange box of baking powder.&nbsp; The unattended fire shrank and cowered, seeming to obey her wish that her mama's holiday not be completely ruined.<br><br>While the young campers wailed and cowered, Vanessa stood.&nbsp; Her knees shook, seemingly unwilling to support her weight.<br><em><br>Not now... please not now...</em> she hoped.&nbsp; Now would not be a good time for her muscles to disobey as they so often did.<br><br>Bracing herself with her hands on the table, she lifted her trembling legs to step away from the table.&nbsp; Through the dispersing crowd, she made her way toward the disturbed brazer.&nbsp; The presence in the fire, dark and powerful but warm in every way, drew her close.&nbsp; He felt familiar, like the feel of oil under her nails and the muffled Spanish curse of abuelo as he wrestled with a tight bolt.&nbsp; So much did this being remind her of these things, that Vanessa addressed him as she had her abuelo.<br><br>"<em>Estoy aquí, señor,</em>" Vanessa stated.&nbsp; Her dark bangs covered her forehead as she lowered her eyes respectfully, watching the fire's light morph across the floor.&nbsp; In a panicked moment, she wondered if he even spoke Spanish.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Aiden</strong> on <strong>07-05-2011, 20:39:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vincent and a sudden family reunion!</em></div> <hr> <br><br>Vincent watched as the pear came out of nowhere and "bonked" one of his younger brothers which resulted in an immediate snorting chuckle that turned into a grin. He watched as his brother (NPC) grabbed a slice of water melon and toss it into the direction he assumed it came at and followed it to see the son of Aphrodite get clobbered with it which only made him laugh once more! It looked like he had a reason to toss something at him now, he had started it right? Vincent grabbed a handful of strawberries and flung them in a wide scatter shot towards the table of the goddess of love before he felt the gush of warm air at his back from the brazier. <br><br>He spun, watching as the younger kids screamed and the older ones drew weapon and in the background he heart the distinct multiple "plops" of his strawberry barrage pegging some of the daughters and sons of Aphrodite, whether he got the guy he targeted (Lucius) was no longer important. The daughters of Aphrodite all over reacted by the attack, adding to the madness of the pavilion which had him jumping up on to his own table.<br><strong>"Calm down! Calm down!"</strong><br>He shouted over his little sister, making a gesture that it was alright. <br><strong>"It's just our dad." </strong><br>Vincent added, the kids would be afraid for this was a rather startling entrance but the others would come to their senses soon enough. No monster (even if his dad was not the prettiest looking god) could be inside of the camp, all the older kids knew that! Once things settled somewhat he hopped down onto the table, standing a little away from Vanessa and made a silent two finger salute to his pop but said nothing before sitting back on the bench still facing him and watching the interaction between his little sister and his father. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>undisclosedtoyou</strong> on <strong>08-05-2011, 07:06:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: bookman old style;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Tracy "Tray" Coppola</span><br>Fuck peace, I want War!</span></div><hr><hr><br><div class="floatright">(http://i55.tinypic.com/w0qs6v.jpg)</div>Of course Tray was late, but that wasn't a huge surprise, since she was almost always late.&nbsp; By the time she made it to the camp, the mad rush of introductions and milling about had already finished, and only a few stragglers remained loitering around the cabins.&nbsp; But if Tray were honest, she preferred it this way, now she didn't have to deal with whiny children crying and excited shouts of welcoming from the older campers; instead, she could heft her heavy beat up black canvas duffel bag over to the intimidating barbed wire cabin that was home, and settle in without the distractions from her other half brothers and sisters to annoy her.&nbsp; This was her third year at the camp, and only her second one as a claimed daughter of Ares, but still, the excitement the other Bastard children of the gods seemed to feel did not affect her.&nbsp; Thinking back, she hadn't even been excited to meet her dad the first time two years ago.&nbsp; Instead, she'd been filled with an odd feeling of aloofness, a striking contrast to the violent anger she had once felt directed at her absent father; that feeling had never left her, not even now, when she's grown so much over the last two years.&nbsp; Most of the beds had already been claimed, and she was only a little shocked to realize that there were almost the same amount of beds occupied as there had been last year; the only difference now, was that there were two more empty ones, than there used to be.&nbsp; A slight pang of anger thrummed in her veins at the prospect that two of her half siblings had died, she hoped that wasn't the case since she cared about them all, in her own way.&nbsp; But the pragmatic side of herself that she had inherited from her mother reminded her that death was a part of her life now, no one at the camp had a guaranteed life span any longer.&nbsp; <br><br>She glanced away from the other beds and headed deeper into the cabin until she was facing the peeling red painted door that led into the cabin leaders closet sized room.&nbsp; It was already open slightly, and she only had to give it a slight kick for it to swing the rest of the way open, with a small bang from the knob hitting the back wall, she stood in the open doorway.&nbsp; It could barely be classified as a room, but Tray thought it was plenty, since it was just her.&nbsp; It had just enough room to hold one small twin bed, and a tiny side table with drawers enough to house a few of her clothes.&nbsp; The rest, she would keep in her duffel under the bed.&nbsp; The Bed spread was a rusty maroon color, and there was a tiny lamp sitting on the table.&nbsp; Enough light shined through the small window over the bed to allow her to see, so she didn't hit her shins against anything as she went to switch on the light.&nbsp; Last year, she had been made cabin leader, and since the room was still empty, no one else had challenged her for the spot.&nbsp; From an outsiders point of view, that would probably be considered impossible, since the children of Ares were known for their competitive nature, but as an insider, she knew it was because they respected her; a sentiment that had actually brought down her internal walls enough for her to come to care for her siblings in the first place.&nbsp; It only took her a few minutes to put things away and change her cut up black tank top, for her torn up and battered camp t-shirt.&nbsp; All her camp shirts were the same, torn, and singed, and completely battered from her time training.&nbsp; But she didn't care since they portrayed just what kind of person she was; violent, and ready to fight at any moment.&nbsp; An old pair of jeans and her steel toed black doc's completed her attire, she didn't even care to do something with her wild hair.&nbsp; She was just leaving the tiny room when the sounds of screaming erupted through the air.&nbsp; Startled for a moment, since she knew for a fact Monsters couldn't invade the camp, she held an empty hand open and summoned a huge two handed battle axe to her, before taking off in the direction of the mess hall.&nbsp; She watched as a few younger children fled away from the chaos that was erupting from the hall, but managed to push her way close enough to see what was going on.&nbsp; Her panic subsided as she realized exactly what was going on.&nbsp; <br><br>"Mother fuckers"&nbsp; The profanity was uttered under her breath as she visibly calmed, and she spotted Vincent shouting at one of his sisters to calm down.&nbsp; Leave it to the Gods to not care about startling small children and make a flashy appearance.&nbsp; Rolling her eyes, she was slightly relived that it wasn't her own dad that had come calling.&nbsp; The encounters with her father were considered...awkward at best.&nbsp; Allowing the axe to thunk loudly against the floor, she leaned on it, and settled in to watch.&nbsp; A small part of her was curious about what the God wanted from his children, but another part of her hoped it was over soon, because she had been traveling for a while now, and was almost painfully hungry.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>08-05-2011, 20:34:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Hephaestus invites his children 'home'</em></div><br><hr><br>Hephaestus remained calm as the cabin leaders calmed the younger campers down. The Gods rarely had good timing or sense not to scare kids. Even though they tried to keep themselves hidden from mortals, they saw no reason to do so to their children when they did actually see them. He also saw no reason to beat around the bush and make this meeting any longer than it had to be. So when his daughter approached him and spoke in Spanish, he nodded. <br><br>It wasn't a God's way to <em>invite</em> someone to his home. He tended to summon people, "Vanessa, you and your brother Vincent are summoned to my forge. You are both to bring something you're working on with. Vincent and you may choose one other person to come with," groups of three were the most common these days. He also thought it would be good for his children to have someone else there. He would only focus on one project at a time with them and that would leave the other to wander alone. While that could be interesting for them, it was also usually better to have someone else to share it with. Just because he was used to being alone, doesn't mean they had to be.<br><br>"You will be brought there tomorrow morning. Chiron will speak with you on the specifics, I'm sure," he hadn't thought it would be embarrassing for Vanessa to be called out in front of the whole camp like this. Gods rarely thought about that stuff. He simply thought that his children might feel honored, "I will see you both tomorrow."<br><br>Right on cue, Chiron galloped back into the pavilion. He'd gotten out of his wheelchair, finding it quicker to walk in his normal form. He saw Abigale huddled with children who were cowering in the presence of a God, likely their first time meeting one. He took a deep breath as he saw Hephaestus disappear in the fire. He blamed himself for the little situation, "Vanessa, Vincent...I think it would be best if we talked in private at the Big House. Cabin Leaders, please clean up the mess left behind from the brazier and take the younger campers to their amphitheater for s'mores," he said with a small smile before motioning for the two children of Hephaestus to follow him, "And someone help Cabin Eleven," having the most campers meant that Hermes cabin also had the most amount of younger children.<br><br>With that Chiron allowed the campers to get back to their dinner and dessert. He also started back towards the Big House, expecting Vanessa and Vincent to follow him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Star Safyre</strong> on <strong>08-05-2011, 22:52:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vanessa obeys her father and goes to <del>another thread</del> the Big House</em></div><hr><br>"It's just our dad!"<br><br>No doubt Vincent had meant for this explanation to be a relief to his half-sister, but Vanessa only panicked more.&nbsp; Her dark eyes grew wide and her legs nearly surrendered completely.&nbsp; Maybe it would be better if she did fall, then she'd be on her knees.&nbsp; That was the way it had been done at mass while she was a little girl.&nbsp; Abuelo had taken her to mass for many years, and Vanessa had dutifully knelt and taken communion like a good girl.&nbsp; Since he passed away, Vanessa had never gone back, instead finding herself at Camp Half-Blood enacting what seemed like the opposite of mass.&nbsp; In mass, there was one son of The Holy Father who spoke in mysterious ways, the faithful partook in the blessed offering, and knelt to pray.&nbsp; Here, all were children of many gods, the gods were given offerings, the gods appeared in flames to give you their words and you heard from your divine parent while standing on your feet.<br><br>Vanessa listened to her divine father, his words seeming louder than the loudest speakers she had ever heard.&nbsp; So great was his voice to her that when he had left, the pavilion seemed suddenly icy and silent.&nbsp; As Chiron instructed her and Vincent to go to the Big House, it almost seemed like he was whispering.&nbsp; Vanessa only nodded mutely to him, her awestruck expression plain as day on her face.&nbsp; She began to wander toward the Big House, not even noticing she was following Chiron or Vincent.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>09-05-2011, 02:43:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				All Hell had broken loose and it was all he could do to help with the younger children of Aphrodite... his voice was soothing as he did his best to try and comfort his siblings as some of them panicked at the sight of Hephaestus in all his glory.&nbsp; He was a bit too preoccupied to witness what was said by the god, focused as he was on the task at hand.&nbsp; He did notice that he seemed to be speaking to the two that he had been watching at the other table earlier.&nbsp; Lucius wondered whether they were children of Hephaestus... ah well.&nbsp; It didn't really matter in the end.&nbsp; His concern was the well being of his own cabin.&nbsp; When the centaur came forth and gave his orders, Lucius offered him a nod and began to assist with the aftermath of the god's appearance and disappearance in the fires of the brazier.&nbsp; He moved at Chiron's words to assist the children in cabin eleven.<br><br><strong>"I'll help however I can with that cabin, sir."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Aiden</strong> on <strong>09-05-2011, 02:49:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vincent walks off with Vanessa and Chiron </em></div><hr><br>"Later pops." <br>Vincent managed to say good bye to his divine father nonchalantly before the flame receded as quickly as it had come with him in it. The twenty year old had only met his father once in the past and only in passing but what was there to say? Vincent did not expect Hephaestus to play catch, take him to a game or teach him how to shave. Out of all the campers he was one of the few who just "got it". Godly parents where different then human parents and it was not in his "fate" as Abigale had once tried to explain to him. There was no resentment over his lack of childhood or the fact that he had been alone most of his life. He had a home now and that was all that mattered as far as he was concerned<br><br>He had not even noticed the heat nor how much chaos had been left in its wake. The panicked campers had left a mess almost as if they really just had been a food fight. A chuckle formed in his chest as he shook his head while surveying the damage. <br>"Man...I am glad I don't have to clean up after this crap!"<br>He laughed as he stood up and began to follow after the centaur who was asking them to walk to the big house with his sister.<br><br>Vincent was already leaving the pavilion when he spotted Tracy, the cabin director for the meat heads. <br>"Ohhh looks like the princess meatball head is back!" <br>He taunted at her as he put his cowboy hat back on before he gave the top of her head a playful noggie. Tracy was his cousin, everyone in the camp where his family(in some twisted way) even if he did not see eye to eye with them but it was unfortunate that Tracy was the daughter of Ares for she, like Abigale where the kind of girls he always chased after. Tattoos, ink, rock and roll loving gals where his vice they where the girls that inspired his own "man's ruin" tattoo. Before she could get a swing on him he took a few steps forward and turned around to face her, walking backwards so she could not get a retaliating strike on him. Bringing his hands to his mouth to amplify a shout he called.<br>"Abby! Pack your stuff, you are going with us!"<br>Vincent called out, making sure she heard him before he hustled back towards the retreating Chiron and Vanessa. <br><br>(Moving to the other thread!) <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>09-05-2011, 04:01:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale Norwick</em></div><br><hr><br>Abigale was glad when things started to settle down and people started helping her round up the kids. She was glad when Lucius offered to help to Chiron. The centaur directed him over to Abby. While she had nothing against the children of Aphrodite, many of them were 'lazy' when it came to actual work. Many of them felt that it was their place to look good rather than do any real work. Luckily for them, not all of them were that way. If they were, Abigale would have likely been one of the ones to try and set fire to their cabin, "Thanks," she said to Lucius lightly with a smile. For the most part, the charm of the Aphrodite children was lost on her. Lucius might have been handsome, but she felt more attracted to a different type of guy. <br><br>Hearing her name called out over the crowd, she looked up in time to hear Vincent tell her that she was going with them. She smirked and shook her head, "Ask you sister first!" she shouted back. This was Vanessa's trip. Abigale and her had never really talked and she didn't want to make the girl feel uncomfortable. Still...seeing Hephaestus's forge was a chance to not to be missed. It was very tempting to just say yes on the spot. Even a child of Hermes could appreciate all the things Hephaestus could build and make.<br><br>Turning her attention back towards Lucius, she thanked him again, "Thanks, again. Mind helping me get a few of these younger ones back to the cabin? They should get some sleep," she called over a couple of kids and started for Cabin Eleven. Lucius seemed nice enough. Though now she was thinking about Hephaestus' forge. It was amazing to think that Vanessa and Vincent were going to get to see it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>undisclosedtoyou</strong> on <strong>09-05-2011, 05:35:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: bookman old style;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Tracy "Tray" Coppola</span><br>Dammit, I meant a real war, not a bunch of children running all over the place!</span></div><hr><hr><br><div class="floatright">(http://i55.tinypic.com/w0qs6v.jpg)</div><br>"Well wasn't that entertaining."&nbsp; Although her muttered statement was supposed to be a question, it came out flat and a little sarcastic.&nbsp; All that to do for a simple message that barely lasted a minute.&nbsp; Shaking her head, she had to admit to herself that being invited to Hephaestus's forge, hell being invited to their godly parent's home in and of itself, was impressive.&nbsp; But as impressive as it seemingly was, Tracy was still slightly annoyed that she had walked, or rather ran into a complete and total mess.&nbsp; As her eyes swept around the hall, she took in the destruction left in the wake of stampeding children, and the still burning brazier laying on it's side, it's burning now subdued and little more than cinders scattered about.&nbsp; The annoying yet familiar sound of Vincent caught her attention.<br><br><em>"Ohhh looks like the princess meatball head is back!"</em>&nbsp; Her eyes narrowed dangerously right before she was suddenly attacked by the fair haired boy, and subjected to an unwanted nookie.&nbsp; That bastard! ever since she'd met and introduced who she was, he'd been a serious pain in her ass, and his fondness for surprise nookie's made her want to beat the living shit out of him.&nbsp; The moment she was let go, she came up swinging, but her fist passed through the air as he danced back.&nbsp; Vexed that her swing missed, she swiftly changed tactics and flipped him off before turning her back on the retreating boy, and walked further into the room.&nbsp; <br><br>Although she really didn't want to help with the many younger children, and the mess that the sudden appearance of Hephaestus had left behind, she still had a responsibility to her house, and Chiron had asked the cabin leaders specifically to help.&nbsp; Well damn, she really didn't have a choice now.&nbsp; Huffing out loudly and irritatedly, she brought two fingers up to her lips and let out a keening whistle that had her siblings all turning rapidly in her direction.&nbsp; By now, they all knew the signal she sent when she wanted their attention.&nbsp; They gathered around her for a moment, and she looked into all their faces, ticking off who was here, and who obviously never made it back to the camp.&nbsp; Her face hardened, as she mentally shut down any worrying she might have felt for her two missing brothers, and than jumped into taking charge.<br><br>"Alright it looks like a war broke out in here, but unfortunately it was just a visit from Hephaestus.&nbsp; So let's clear this place up before something else surprising happens."&nbsp; She led the way to the toppled over Brazier, and with the help of one of her brothers, managed to right it again.&nbsp; Some of the burning embers remained on the floor, but was soon brushed up by an older kid, who wasn't in her cabin.&nbsp; She lifted glaring eyes at the rest of the mess, but just shrugged and turned away from it.&nbsp; Thankfully her cabin didn't have any actual children, all of them being at least 14 and above, so she didn't have to deal with any tears, but the youngest one did look a bit shaken up, so she led towards the door, stopping only a moment to consider helping Abigale out with the Cabin 11 kids.&nbsp; There was already an older, pretty face, helping her, so she shrugged and led her own siblings back to their cabin.&nbsp; Her stomach rumbled loudly, and she scowled as she remembered that she never got any dinner.&nbsp; Oh well, she'd eat one of the s'mores at the bon fire, and hopefully that would tide her over until morning.&nbsp; Usually she skipped it altogether to go to sleep early, there was training after all, but fuck, she could swallow down singing campers for a s'more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>10-05-2011, 05:25:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">One step in front of the other.</span> </span></div><hr><br><div class="floatright">(http://www.topsocialite.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/07/vanessa-hudgens-ta02.jpg)</div> Sleeping most of the way, she was suddenly awoken as the beat up truck stop, yawning Flora looked out the window. They where in the woods it seemed, "time to go" was all her dad said as he got out. Stepping out of the car herself and adjusting the bag on her back, Flora looked at her dad. Uncertainty present in her eyes "it'll be okay honey. You will be welcomed here for who you are." Her dad gave her a warm hug, then started walking up the path, Flora not to far behind. <br><br>Hearing a comforting whisper in the air she couldn't stop the smile, all around her was nature and that calmed Flora just a bit. "Well kiddo we are here, I can't go any farther." Looking up at the entry way she read 'Camp Half-Blood' on the sign, looking back to her dad she frowned "why not? I want you to come with me." <br><br>Giving a sad shake of his head, Flora's dad just gave her another hug and looked her straight in the eyes "I can't come with you because I'm not like you, think of it as a safety precaution you know." Only nodding her head Flora looked back at the gate "okay... I'll go. Will I be able to write you?" <br><br>At that her father didn't answer "everything will be explained to you later okay, now be brave and show them that strong Blake spirit you have." Smiling and fighting back the tears, Flora gave her dad a tight hug. "You better take care of yourself while I'm here! No fast food and keep to the diet I worked out for you okay, I don't wanna hear that you've been junking out. Also I made a few meals for you to last the week and labeled them accordingly with instructions on how to heat them up." Flora would have gone on if her dad hadn't quieted her "Flora I know, now go." <br><br>Giving her a gentle shove Flora went through the gate, turning to wave to her dad one last time "I love you Dad" mirroring the wave he nodded "I love you to Flora now go one okay, it is getting late." Turning around she started walking, hearing the sounds of people talking getting louder. <br><br>Tucking some hair behind her ear she paused for a moment, letting out a shaky breath she continued on. Adjusting the bag yet again on her shoulder as the voices get louder, seeing a huge fountain suddenly come into view she just stands there in awe. Everything was so different but it felt right. Watching kids younger and her age or at least look her age, run around the camp Flora stood there confused. She had no clue what to do or whom to talk with, so standing there by the fountain not that she minded. <br><br>It was very pretty and took her mind off of her dad leaving her here to learn about her powers, at hearing her stomach rumble Flora frowned even more. She had not eaten all day due to nerves and it was finally affecting her maybe she hadn't missed dinner yet and could grab a small bite to eat. Feeling a drop of water land on her skin, she blinked realizing that she was crying Flora quickly wiped eyes. She had to be here but she couldn't stop the feeling of being alone without her only family by her side, maybe here though she would finally get to meet her mom.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>10-05-2011, 05:57:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><tt class="bbc_tt">Dante Clearwater - Heading outside for some air.</tt></div><br>Before he realized food had been thrown, and a god came to visit his children. Two of which he didn't know, but that wasn't surprising. He angled himself so that he can get out of his seat, and head outside. Everything was fine so there was no need to be uptight about anything. He still had to find the Abigale girl, but at the moment he just wanted to think. Who was his father? That's what he really wanted to know. Leaving the pavilion hopefully unnoticed by the Cal guy. He just seemed annoying. <br><br>Walking around the camp he just kicked up dirt, and continued to think. What powers did he posses? What would he say to his father? How would he react to meeting his father for the first time? It was obvious that his father wanted nothing to do with him, that or he just know. That was probably the less of the possibilities. If he was a god then he would have to know that who his sons and daughters were. Grasping his back pack straps he headed for the main gate to Camp Half Blood. <br><br>As he got there he saw a girl crying, and someone walking away. He grinned at how cute she was, but quickly went back to his mellow face. It was sort of wrong to think that a girl is cute while she is crying, but when she was she was. Approaching the girl slowly he let out a soft breath, "Everything alright?" Speaking at a low tone so that the conversation was only between them. "Those parents of ours eh?" He shrugged not really sure what to say or what to do. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>10-05-2011, 09:02:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Wondering where to go and what to do.</span> </span></div><hr><br>Hearing a male voice Flora looked up at the stranger, he was obviously older than her and briefly she wondered if he was a counselor or something for the camp. Nodding her head at his question, Flora cleaned her face of tears "I'm fine.... I guess they are. I just got here" mumbling the last part mainly to herself she subconsciously adjusted her pack, her father had told her that Demeter was her mother on the trip to the camp. <br><br>Yet Flora had no trouble accepting the story, always she felt different and it would explain the voices she heard while gardening. Standing there in uncomfortable silence with the stranger Flora didn't really know what to say to the guy, she was always a little shy around new people but after she got over the shock of everything Flora would be more open. <br><br>Noticing a closed flower bud on one of the bushes located around the fountain she reached out and gently touched the petals, the flower slowly blooming before their eyes. Letting a small smile appear on her face as the petals opened all the way. Putting her hands quickly in her dress's pockets Flora shifted from foot to foot, her sandals only becoming a little scuffed from the movements, feeling very awkward as the guy continued to stand next to her.<br><br>"Do...Do you know who your parent is?" Flora figured that was the easiest question to ask to male, surely the other people at the camp had to know who or about their parent maybe even meet them in person. All she had was brief whispers and small signs from nature that helped her know that Demeter was indeed watching over her. No longer crying, Flora finally looked around the camp from where she stood, it was truly beautiful and though they where out in the middle of the woods everything just seemed to fit the atmosphere. <br><br>"Am I supposed to check in with someone? My dad didn't know a lot about the camp and he couldn't enter with me, so I'm really confused." Looking around again Flora could see more people running around, and hear lots of voices some sounding panicked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>10-05-2011, 12:58:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><tt class="bbc_tt">Dante Clearwater - Just as lost</tt></div><br>Noting the shyness of the girl due to the awkward silence Dante watched her for a second. As she reached out her hand his eyes followed it and in amazement. The once growing flower had now bloomed. He didn't know whether she had done that or if it was just some random occurrence. Though he figured it was her because well all of the people here seemed to have some kind of power. Except for him, well for the time being that is. Her question made him laugh for a second as he thought about it. "No I'm a bastard son of a god." He laughed again though his laugh was only to hide the disappointment he felt. <br><br>He was a great kid, why hadn't he been claimed by his god parent? "Believe it or not there are others who don't know their parent as well." Dante started to talk like he knew what was what, but he could speak of what information he had gathered during his short stay here. Hearing her last words answered his question as to who the man was that was walking away when Dante was coming towards her. "Well I suppose you would want to talk to Mr. D, but I wouldn't do that not right now at least. He's not that friendly of a guy." He snorted at his comment, and then shrugged. <br><br>"I can't really help you to be honest. I just got here an hour ago. Though I didn't have the luxury of saying goodbye, or even being told about being a Demigod or this fucking place." He shook his head trying mumbling something incoherent, and then let out a sigh trying not to get angry again. "Well if you're hungry I could take to the pavilion that's about all I can do. I'm sure someone in there will be a able to help you." He offered, but didn't expect her to follow him. As he turned to walk away Dante stopped on his right foot and pivoted himself in to a one eighty degree turn. Looking back at Flora smiling, "I'm Dante by the way. Dante Clearwater. Welcome to Camp Half Blood I guess." Nodding to Flora he turned back around, and headed back to the pavilion. <br><br>The short walk only took a minute or two, and some seemed to be filing out by the numbers. As he walked back in he saw two others leading people in the right direction. He thought about approaching them, but instead he waited to see if the new girl would follow him. She was quite attractive much like himself, and though he was quite big headed he wasn't passed helping others out. Though there would probably be no reward or anything of that sort. Of course he wasn't looking for one. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>10-05-2011, 17:49:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Cal Hart</strong></span><br><br>Cal had finally made his way back to the cabin and finished some cookies he was finally able to muster up. "I wonder what tomorrow will hold?" He asked himself as he stepped in and plopped down on his bed. It was hard and worn but Cal didn't complain. He was just happy to be here. Cal laid back and stared at the ceiling. His mind wandered through thoughts as his eyes grew heavy. The excitement of the first day seemed to be wearing on him but he didn't want to call it a night just yet. Maybe something fun happened at night. What if they had a party and Cal missed it snoozing away in his bed. Even as he thought all these things his eyes grew heavier and began to shut. His body rolled over and his hands gripped his pillow. This is when his mother would come in and pull his blanket over him. But it didn't come. As sleep challenged him to stay away a calm breeze coasted over him and he smiled. "Goodnight Father." He whispered into the wind as he finally gave in to sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 00:24:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Just as confused as before.</span> </span></div><hr><br>Cringing a bit as he said the word 'bastard' and a few other choice words, Flora frowned as she looked up at him. "You shouldn't curse like that, it isn't polite." Following behind Dante, she moved out of the way of running kids "if Mister D is the camp leader then I guess I should meet him. Or maybe a counselor?" At hearing Mister D. wasn't that friendly, she nervously toyed with a black strand of hair, she was generally well liked by adults due to her manners and polite ways after all Flora's father raised her properly. <br><br>Having now clue where to go Flora continued follow the guy, at the mention of food her stomach rumbled quietly. Hopefully the food was good here and recognizable, she had only been to a day camp before when she was younger, and the food at that place couldn't really be called food it was more like cement covered in glue.&nbsp; <br><br>"Food does sound good, I'm Flora Blake... It is nice to meet you Dante." Tilting her head a bit Flora figured the guy leading her to the pavilion was good looking, but something about the way he walked lead her to believe he thought the same. Still not grasping the idea of parents not telling their kids of their heritage or whom their parents where. Even though he tried to hide it, Flora could hear the disappointment in Dante's voice as he spoke about not knowing who his parent was. "So if the others here don't know who their parents are, how do they get here? I mean surely their parents would have told them or at least given them clues." <br><br>Almost bumping into Dante's back as he stop in front of her, Flora mumbled a apology, she distracted and was admiring the camp during the walk to the building. "Wow... Everything is so different here." Flora's brown eyes where filled with surprise and curiosity as she looked around the pavilion. <br><br>It was like nothing she had ever seen and she suddenly felt very awkward, dressed only in her old sun dress and worn sandals. The camp was huge, so for the poor farmer girl it was a shock to her system at being in such a grand place. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 00:58:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em><tt class="bbc_tt">Dante Clearwater - A little bothered.</tt></em></div><br>Dante felt the bump against his back and turned around to look at Flora. Rolling his eyes as he heard him speak as if she was his mother. A small grunt came from his lips. It was nice meeting her until she made that comment. He walked a little further in to the pavilion to let her in, and then looked around, "These tables all represent different gods. Those who don't know who there parent is sit at table eleven, and my guess live together too. You have a table to yourself if you know who your parent is along with your brothers and sisters if you have any." He shrugged and then turned to face Flora. <br><br>"I was brought here by a goat man or Satyr. I think a lot of us are brought here by goat people. I was driving down the road when a Colchis crossed my path. I was in a car accident, and this goat man found me, and brought me here." He didn't rather care about sharing his life information with Flora. She seemed as if she was friendly enough, and didn't really seem like she would be evil spirited towards him or anyone at the least. "Well why don't you grab some food, and meet me over there." He said as he pointed to Abigale, and Lucius. "They seem to know what they are doing, so they might be able to help us both." He offered Flora a friendly smile, and then walked off slowly. <br><br>He walked around others to get to Abigale not knowing that she was the girl he was looking for. "Excuse me. I am looking for Amelia Wicknor. Mr. D told me to find her. Do any of you know where she might be?" He was standing closer to Abigale than he was Lucius, but spoke loud enough for both of them to hear, "Also there is a newcomer to the camp who needs help. Her name is Flora," Dante pointed in Flora's direction. He looked back at her and grinned as he admired Flora from the distance. She was very attractive now that he could see her better in the light. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 15:30:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lucius proceeded to help in any way he could with the campers in cabin eleven, helping to calm the younger kids down and generally be a calming, helpful and dashingly handsome demigod.&nbsp; He noted the appearance of Flora, a pretty face that he didn't recall seeing before.&nbsp; He offered her a smile and a wave at one point before he got back to work.&nbsp; Finally, when everything seemed in order, he made his way back to his own cabin with his siblings and found his bunk... he couldn't -believe- he had to sleep in a damned bunk!&nbsp; I mean he knew this place was called a camp, but to treat it like a summer camp was embarrassing to say the least.&nbsp; He was twenty one years old... an adult!&nbsp; Still, he didn't let on about how he felt as he wanted to learn more about his mother and his own abilities.&nbsp; He knelt at his bedside a moment and said a prayer in Latin to the holy trinity, grasping his small crucifix as he prayed.&nbsp; It felt strange to pray to God when he was the son of one of the "heathen" gods of old.&nbsp; Still, tradition was tradition and he was Catholic.&nbsp; Once a Catholic, always a Catholic.&nbsp; He crossed himself and got in bed, shaking his head at the state of their cabin, which looked like a damned pink dollhouse.&nbsp; Another thing that he was rather ashamed of.&nbsp; It was like that movie with Reese Witherspoon and her dog.&nbsp; Legally Blonde, that was it.&nbsp; He sighed and pulled the covers over himself, trying to get some sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 16:35:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Just smile and wave...</span> </span></div><hr><br>"Satyrs you mean like Pan from Midsummer's Night Dream?" At hearing Dante was in a accident she checked to see if he had any noticeable injuries, the odd urge to ask if was okay suddenly formed but she held back. As Dante wondered over to the girl, Flora stayed a few steps back. Looking at the different tables she wondered which one was the table of her mother, almost glad in a way she wouldn't be sitting at eleven. <br><br>Not that Flora would have minded, but she was just happy that she knew whom her mother was and the possibility of siblings just excited her. She always wanted a little brother or sister and now she was just told that she could have several.Staring up at the tall ceiling, she almost missed the smile directed to her by the what some would call handsome stranger. Giving a small wave back and weak smile she figured that dinner was out of the question, as everyone seemed to be turning in for the night. <br><br>Rocking a little from side to side, she suddenly froze when Dante pointed over at her. Smiling lopsided Flora gave a meek wave at the girl, hoping she would be able to help get things sorted out. <br><br>Taking a few steps closer she was still a moderate distances from the two but could hear everything said, looking around again Flora was secretly hoping for everything to hurry up so she could get some rest and sort her thoughts. Flora was exhausted and was sure it was starting to show in her eyes. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 16:49:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale - Helping Dante and Flora, while wanting to go to bed...</em></div><br><hr><br>Things settled down fairly quickly and Abby was ready to head off to bed. Today had been long and she just wanted to curl up in her bunk. Abigale loved Camp Half-Blood. It had been her home for so long and even though she was a bit burned out on being a cabin leader, she still loved it here. The smell of strawberries never got old. It felt even better to be back after leaving for so long. It had been so long since she'd left for more than a month that being gone for two full seasons had been difficult. As great as it was to be gone, it felt nice to be back...still...she kind of looked forward to the end of the summer already. At school she hadn't had to deal with young children with swords or shooting arrows at each other. Nor had she had to mend battle wounds or wonder who would come stumbling into her dorm having been poisoned by a manticore or bitten by a metal bird. It had been relaxing. Even the few weeks she helped her father out at his New York delivery center had been rather nice, though fast paced.<br><br>Lucius helped out a bit before leaving and she was ready to do the same till Dante came over. He explained that he was looking for someone named 'Amelia Wicknor' and that he and the girl named Flora were in need of some help and were new to the camp. Dante looked a bit old to be a newbie to camp, but he wouldn't be the first to make it to his twenties before ending up here. He had a rather...commanding...presence. Something she normally only felt around children of the Big Three and sometimes the children of Ares, "Amelia Wicknor? I don't think..." it took her a minute to understand who he was looking for, "Sorry, I'm Abigale Norwick, Daughter of Hermes. Mr. D has a tendency to..." she wanted to say <em>to be a jackass</em>, but she wasn't about to bring the wrath of him down on herself, "...to mispronounce names. He calls me Amelia all the time. You'd think after six years he would get it right, but he hates us all, so I don't think he'll ever get it right."<br><br>"Anyway, you said her name was Flora," she gave the girl a small wave. Flora looked about her age, "What's your name? Do either of you know who your parent is? You'd probably only know if they have revealed themselves to you at some point or if your mortal parent knew who they were," her own mother had known that Hermes was her father, but had never told her. Instead, Abigale had to wait till she nearly ended up in jail for him to show up and tell her himself, "If you don't know, then you'll have to stay in my cabin. Cabin Eleven. It's a big crowded, but we always manage to make room. Why don't we all head towards the cabin and you can ask me any questions you might have," she smiled lightly as she motioned towards the cabin area.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 17:07:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Beyond ready for sleep.</span> </span></div><hr><br>As Abigale waved at her, Flora didn't feel so worried anymore. Giggling as she heard her complain about the guy named Mister D, Flora figured that the people here where laid back. At hearing the question about their parents she looked up at Dante briefly before turning eyes back to Abigale smiling brightly, "Demeter. My mother is Demeter..." It felt odd to say those words, because for as long as she remembered Flora always told people she had no mother. <br><br>But now she could say the words with pride, her mother was a goddess and not just any goddess. She was the one who over saw nature and so much more, now it made sense to Flora to why she was so partial to gardening; she had inherited a trait from her mother.&nbsp; Giggling a bit as she snapped out of her thoughts, she was able to recognized the name of the Abigale's father "the guy with the flying shoes right?" <br><br>Glad that she knew at least one god, Flora figured that she would have to do a crash course in Greek mythology to learn everything about her parent and the others. Nodding her head, she gave them both a relaxed smile "I'd really like to see all the cabins, this whole place is just simply amazing." Also the sooner she got to a cabin the sooner she could crash and get some sleep. <br><br>Though she wondered how peacefully she would sleep, Flora figured it would be a restless sleep being her first time away from home and looking forward to the next day.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 17:11:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em><tt class="bbc_tt">Dante Clearwater- Only agreeing. </tt></em></div><br>"Yeah I understand," he agreed with Abigale as he was sure they were thinking the same thing about Mr. D. <em>A real jackass.</em> People thought he was a dick. The guy that was with Abigale had left and probably went to his own cabin, so they were left with just Abigale to help them. Which was fine as she seemed to know what she was doing. She had six years to prove it. "I'm Dante Clearwater son of who ever the hell knocked up my mom." If that wasn't a clear enough answer then well he would begin to think lesser of this Abigale. Dante had to share a cabin with all of the people who didn't know who their parents were, and that Cal guy. He let out a soft sigh, and stretched. Forgetting his wound on his shoulder Dante began to grit his teeth and tried not to curse. Holding his shoulder tightly trying to ease the pain, and hoped that the bleeding wouldn't start back up.<br><br>Walking along with the two Dante glanced over at Flora whose shyness turned in to cuteness really fast. Not his usual type but then again this was a whole new environment for him so maybe some changed needed to be made. "So other than bringing us here what do the goat people do? I'm sorry Satyr," he raised his hands and formed quotes with his pointer, and middle finger. Why he was still on the case of the Satyr he didn't even know, but up until now he had no idea they existed. He should be thankful but truthfully he's rather more disturbed than anything. He couldn't think of any other real questions to be honest. He was just ready to get some sleep. The cut on his neck didn't bother him as much as his shoulder did, so he would have to watch how he was sleeping tonight. <br><br>Flora announced that her mother was Demeter, and though he didn't pay attention in Greek class. Dante knew who Demeter was. He chuckled as Flora asked if Hermes was the guy with the flying shoes. He smirked and just listened. They weren't overloading Abigale with questions, but they had some. "Yeah it's pretty nice".
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 19:05:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Libby returns from the Monster Hunt</em></span></span></div><hr><hr><br>Exiting the woods, the dark haired child of Athena was practically dancing. It was easy to see she was excited about the whole event. She turned to look back at her handsome duo of demi-gods and grinned at each of them. Her eyes sparkled in the moonlight and she spun around and around then giggled a little. Noticing each of them were a bit moody she tilted her head some and scrunched up her brow. Moving up closer to them, she stopped so they couldn't really go anywhere without looking at her. Bringing up one delicate hand to each of their faces, she touched their chins lightly.<br><br><strong>"Come on guys.. we did it! We won! Can't I get at&nbsp; least a little smile?? You were both great! Please?"</strong><br><br>She pouted prettily to them and waited for a response. She'd not let them get off that easily. She knew Zac had a tendency to get moody often, but she was prepared to fight that current if needs be. She wasn't sure why Terry was upset. Maybe he felt like Zac showed him up somehow? Either way she was the one they should be trying to cheer up. She was the one who got taken out first. But then again, Libby was too stubborn to admit it to anyone let alone get all emo about it. She wet her lower lip with the swipe of her tongue then tucked it inward. Her long dark hair fell down her arm in loose curls as she tilted her head to the side at them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 19:52:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry, likewise returning</strong><br><br>Terry rolled his eyes, but smiled back at Libby.&nbsp; "Well, when you put it that way..."&nbsp; Frankly, nothing was going to change the fact that his contribution to the fight had been kind of lame, but at least they got something useful out of the whole mess, and it was hard to stay gloomy in the face of Libby.<br><br>He tried to stay nonchalant as they headed back to camp proper.&nbsp; They wouldn't actually get in trouble, of course, but it didn't look good to act like you thought you were a big shot.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 20:53:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale - Showing Flora and Dante around the camp...and still wanting to sleep...</em></div><br><hr><br>Abigale was glad to hear that at least one of them knew who their parent was. That meant one less person in Hermes Cabin, "Yeah, the guy with the flying shoes. He has a whole closet full of those things, but you know...he does do a lot of other things rather than just fly around," she defended her father. That's what most thought of him. As some little messenger boy for the gods, but he was more than that. She remembered hearing him complain that the gods had not been completely honest with him when they made him a god. That they'd promised him more power than what he'd actually ended up with, "He's the god of roads, speed, messengers, commerce, travel, thieves, merchants, and mail deliverers. His symbol is also used by hospitals. The Caduceus represents commerce and modern medicine," though her father had nothing to do with medicine. The symbol was used mistakenly for the rod of Asclepius, but that didn't make it any less important, "So, yeah, he's more than just the guy with the flying shoes. Just like Demeter is more than some gardener.<br><br>"Anyway, it's nice to meet you both, Flora and Dante. I'm sorry you don't know who your father is, Dante, but I'm sure we'll find out sooner or later. Despite how crowded it is in Cabin Eleven, it's mostly a lot of Minor God's children. Since they don't have cabins of their own, they all have to stay in mine. Hermes is the God of Travel after all, so all travelers are welcomed. Even those that are claimed are allowed to stay the night in there if they want to. The other cabins aren't allowed to do that," which was something that helped when Vincent got claimed last summer and still decided to climb into her window for the night, "The gods might not be the best at claiming their children, but it happens. I'm sure who ever your father is will make himself known to you somehow. Sometimes just you using your godly abilities will make it known. After all, if you start controlling water, then we know you're a son of Poseidon since he's the only one that can do that. Or if you happen to wake up to find yourself hot wiring the camp van and with a bag full of cash, then you're probably one of my brothers," it was partly a joke, but it had happened in the past, "Or if you start singing about Apollo and start healing people, then you're probably a child of Apollo. Who, by the way, you might want to talk to about that shoulder. It might not be the best way to heal, but it's a hell of a lot better than incinerating yourself by drinking too much nectar."<br><br>Hearing him say 'goat people', Abigale cringed. The satyr really hated being called that, "The satyr do a lot and I wouldn't let them catch you calling them 'goat people'. It makes them rather upset...and you don't want to upset a satyr. The satyr do a lot for the camp. More than just finding demi-gods and bringing them here. They help the strawberries grow, which is the source of income for the camp. They also develop very strong connections with some of us, which comes in handy if you're ever in trouble. They can sense the trouble and help find you. They will also notice a monster well before you will. They also eat all the recyclable material in the camp such as soda cans, candy wrappers, and things like that. Usually around the camp they help mend wounds and tend to the strawberries, but you usually find them chasing the wood nymphs trying to get kisses or flirting with the naiads."<br><br>Abigale lead them to the thirteen cabins and the large fountain. For Flora she pointed out Cabin #4. It had a roof that is made of real grass and had tomato vines growing on the walls. It had wild flowers and roses growing on a porch. Around the side of it was a small garden patch with sprouts already poking through the dirt, "That's Demeter's cabin. The cabin leader is Katie Gardner. I'd take you over there, but Katie doesn't like the children of Hermes very much. Some of my brothers covered their roof with chocolate Easter bunnies a few years ago and she's still a bit sore about it since they melted into the grass. She really is nice though. As for you, Dante, you get to come with me to cabin eleven," she pointed to the broken down, worn cabin with at least two dozen kids coming in and out of it, "Anymore questions?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 21:46:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">In awe but wanting sleep.</span> </span></div><hr><br>Flora listened to Abigale as she talked about Hermes "wow... You know so much about your father. That is so awesome, I hope to learn that much about my mother." Looking at the different cabins as they walked, her eyes kept drifting to a rustic looking building. Listening closely to everything that Abigale said Flora frowned a bit as she noticed the girl cringed, tilting her head she gave Dante a 'look'. <br><br>One would recognize the 'look' if they ever said anything they shouldn't around a mother, but this time she didn't say anything just the 'look'. The expression soon turned to one of concern as he gritted his teeth in pain, it was obviously his shoulder and Flora had to hold off on worry mode. Hearing that children of Apollo healed, she tried to think which god that was, the one involving the sun she believed.<br><br>"Strawberries? I thought I smelled them when I came into camp" maybe she would get to help out with the strawberries, and get to know the satyrs. Flora was still impressed with how much Abigale knew and figured the girl must have been coming to camp for a while. Looking in the direction she point, it took everything in her power not to jump up and down in excitement. The cabin was perfect, and it just screamed child of Demeter. Smiling she looked at the two, her brown eyes nearly shining in a happiness. <br><br>The whole appearance just seemed right, like coming home after a long trip "it is so... Prefect." At hearing about Katie, Flora smiled the girl must be her sister! She had a sister a real sister, well besides Persephone of course, but this was a sister she could meet and talk with. Shaking her head Flora wanted to hug Abigale in thanks for taking time to help them out, she had to fight back a giggle at hearing about the Easter bunnies though. While it was disrespectful, Flora could see the innocents of a little prank. <br><br>"Thank you so much for helping us Abigale, hopefully I'll get to see you in the morning. Bye Dante, I hope your shoulder gets better." A little nervous about going to cabin by herself, Flora just straightened her back and walked to cabin four, looking back and giving the two a wave she wanted to do something for them in thanks for showing her around. Reaching the cabin Flora tilted her head a little, she saw vines of tomatoes growing along the sides and all the different flower buds ready to bloom. Nervously she reached out to open the door, hearing a gentle whisper coming from the plants <em>'welcome home Flora...'</em> Smiling at hearing that she got a small twinge of confidence back and entered cabin four.&nbsp; <br><br>Meeting Katie and the others had been quite interesting, she didn't feel as awkward as she thought she would. Being giving a nice little bed of her own, Flora didn't have to be told twice. Kicking off her shoes and placing her bag close by, she curled up in bed, saying goodnight to everyone as the rest did the same. Closing her eyes she couldn't help but wonder what tomorrow would entail, finally falling a sleep Flora had a content smile present on her face for the remainder of the night. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 21:50:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Dante thought about what Abigale was saying, and then shrugged. He would have to watch out for his choice of words around the Saytr. He grimaced as he looked at the cabin he would be staying in. It was a complete shit hole in his opinion, but he would have to call it home. After listening to what Abigale said about his father he understood a bit more about the Hermes. It made sense that he was able to do what he does. Letting out a small yawn Dante stretched, and again was holding his shoulder, "No I'll be fine." He said with a bit of a stubborn tone. "Who ever my parent is I really don't care, I just want answers." He<br><br>Turning to face Flora Dante gave her an awkward look as she gave him the 'look' and then looked to Abigale. "I wouldn't be surprised if I was related to anyone here in this camp. Though I've been a single child so if that remains to be so then that wouldn't surprise me either." He gripped his shoulder a little feeling the wound and the small blotch of blood that came from his wound. "I think I am going to turn in for the night, and get some rest. It was nice to meet you Flora. I hope to see you around tomorrow." He lifted his arm in a parting wave, and headed to the cabin. "I guess I'll see you in the morning Abigale? Thanks for the help." He said not really looking for an answer. <br><br>The life in the cabin had seemed to be more full of life than the pavilion had been. Seeing everyone in the cabin he looked around for a spot to rest his head, and in the back there was such a spot. Walking to the back he saw Cal sleeping, probably the best time he would want to be around Cal. He was just too alive for&nbsp; Dante. Laying back on his bunk Dante closed his eyes and tried to sleep. Though his thoughts were running, eventually he would fall asleep. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>11-05-2011, 22:52:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Returns to Camp and Heads to Sleep<br><hr><br>"Fine.&nbsp; Here, happy?"<br><br>Zachary nodded to Libby, forcing a bit of a smile to his face. His tone, however, was still considerably sarcastic and weary. She was a spirited woman and one he admired but the melancholy tugging at his heart was proving to be too much this evening.&nbsp; His summoning of the earthquake had been just another reminder that his father, or most of the gods for that matter, barely ever listened to the demi-gods they were responsible for birthing.&nbsp; It left a bitter taste in his mouth and he was having a hard time swallowing it.&nbsp; The promise of an empty cabin only added to the brooding attitude amassing around the child of Poseidon.&nbsp; He waved to Terry and Libby as he started to head down the path, stopping hesitantly to call over his shoulder.<br><br>"We did good.&nbsp; We... should do that again some time."<br><br>With that, he headed down the well-worn path and into the lonely, dark confines of the Poseidon cabin.&nbsp; Shucking off his weapons' belt and his boots, Zachary paused only to wash his face before jumping into bed and trying to get some sleep.&nbsp; But, his sleep did not come easy and when it did, nightmares surfaced like he had never experienced before...<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>12-05-2011, 01:01:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Libby Heads to Bed... or at least to her Cabin</em></span></span></div><hr><hr><br>Libby was a little disappointed and she couldn't quite understand why the guys were so sullen about things. She sighed a little and walked with each of them, as they disappeared one by one into their cabins. Cabin number one, Terry.....cabin number 3, Zac....she continued down a bit further until she reached her own. Cabin number six. Staring up at the silver building she stopped just below the owl and looked up at it. She gave a little smile and entered in heading over to the altar inside, careful to be quiet of any sleeping housemates, not that there were that many to begin with.&nbsp; She knelt down at the altar and said a little prayer to her mother in thanks of her survival and safety over the nights adventure. <br><br>After her prayer she slipped up and moved toward her bunk area to change. She tugged off her bloody clothing and pulled on a clean pair of cotton shorts and a tank top. She could slip out to bathe but it would be a risk she didn't want to take, after all tomorrow would be good enough. After the usual bedtime routine she&nbsp; settled into her chair by the window and pulled open a book. She wasn't ready to sleep, the adrenaline still pulsed through her veins. She couldn't really concentrate on the book either, the events kept replaying in her mind. Why were they so upset? She couldn't understand it but after a few minutes of thought she finally relented to the knowledge in her hands and began reading more about the monsters of their world. Sleep would come soon enough. For now, she'd just slow her mind, as much as one can in her position.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>12-05-2011, 03:21:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Abigale and her Brothers</em></div><br><hr><br>She bid Flora good night and was a little worried that Dante would be one of the 'sour' campers. The ones that never got used to it here or never got over their Godly parent 'abandoning' them. It was always troubling to see those, but she hoped he found his place around here. There was always a chance that he would get claimed and when he did that he might have siblings. A lot of people here were only-child's till they came here and it always made them feel better to have siblings, "Good night, Dante," she said as she watched him head into Hermes Cabin.<br><br>Before she could head there, she was once again cut off from her bed as two boys got in her way, "Oh gods...what do you two want? It's the first day. You didn't try to hot wire the camp van again, did you? I swear, Argus is going to string you both up," the boys were her siblings, Travis and Conner Stoll. Both were close in age to her, which was a little unnerving since it meant their father had been with more than one woman within several months of being with her own mother, "So what do you two want?"<br><br>"Nah, not yet..." Travis said and Conner went on to finish their thought. For not being twins, they were highly in sync, "But we did hear Vincent say that you were going with them to the forge," they both ignored the fact that she'd yelled back for him to talk to Vanessa about it.<br><br>"And...?"<br><br>"Does that mean we're in charge?" both put on big, goofy grins.<br><br>Abigale sighed. Technically they would be, or rather Travis would be, since he was only a few months younger than herself and had been on just as many, if not more, quests than her, "Yes. If, for some reason, I did go...<em>Travis</em> would be in charge. Not you, Conner. Despite what you two might think, you're not one person," she teased as she walked passed them and into the cabin. Finally, she made her way to bed.<br><br><span style="font-size: 7pt;" class="bbc_size">(...and Abigale is no longer avaliable in the main thread. Please refer to the Stoll brothers for contact with Hermes Cabin Leader.)</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>12-05-2011, 15:11:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><strong>Day Change - Blocking off the Long Island Sound</strong></div><br><hr><br>By sunrise the next day, Camp was in full swing. Due to the magical barrier around the camp, it never rained or got cold unless it wanted to. Everyday was a perfect day. Just the right amount of clouds, just the right breeze, and just the right heat. The strawberry scent was heavy and everywhere experienced campers could be found doing their duties. There were bathrooms to be cleaned, stalls to be scooped, and weapons to be sharpened and polished. There was work to be done, but the satyr were a quick reminder that there was a lot of fun to be had as well. The sun was barely up and already there was at least one painful bleating satyr that ran into a tree from chasing a wood nymph.<br><br>Just before sunrise, Chiron galloped towards the Big House. The lifeless, fading body of a dead Naiad in his arms. Blue blood soaked through the white blanket he had wrapped around her to spare the nymphs and satyrs the horror that was her destroyed body. It was bad enough that the poor Naiad's sisters had to find her floating lifeless in the water. Since Naiads didn't serve Poseidon directly, no mystical forces had informed anyone of her death. It was only when her pale body floated into Canoe Lake near the arts &amp; crafts center that the others found her. Her throat had been slit open, her body battered with suction marks, and bruises and cuts from being pushed along the creek by the current. The other Naiads had tried to clean her up a bit. Washing the dirt and blood from her hair and trying to stitch up her throat as best they could.<br><br>The centaur couldn't believe that this had happened. He couldn't imagine what kind of creature would kill a Naiad. They were generally peaceful. They didn't usually pick sides in battles, instead they chose to simply protect their water source. To kill a Naiad was to kill a river. Already the small bit of creek that branched off from the main river that went to the amphitheater was drying out. It was difficult to say how long the small stream of water would last with it's Naiad dead. <br><br>Mr. D was waiting at the Big House and opened the door for Chiron to slip in. He laid the body on the table and a few weepy eyed satyrs looked over it before leaving the room. This was one of the rare times that Mr. D looked completely serious and somber. The death of a spirit was a serious matter after all. Only another immortal could kill a spirit and only an evil creature would kill such a peaceful thing as a Naiad, "This is not good," and Mr. D agreed, "And neither is this..." Chiron uncovered her body and showed Mr. D her pale, bare chest. Carved into the once soft, flawless flesh were the words:<br><br><div align="center"><em><em>Within struggle, amidst horror<br>Inside conflict, visceral war<br>Make a stand here, vanquish all fear<br>Don't hesitate, eradicate<br><br>Divided by destiny<br>Torn between death and doom<br>Destruction by decision<br>Fate shows me my open tomb.</em></em></div><br>It was carved from where the tear in her neck stopped all the way to the top of her pelvis. It was impossible to say if it was carved with a knife or something else. Her body had been sitting in the water for at least a day. The other Naiads all expressed fear in going out to the Sound. They said that all the fish had fled into the creeks and Canoe Lake, "The usual fish have abandon the Sound. Anything that can scare them away and kill a Naiad is powerful," Mr. D commented, "What do you make of this?" he pointed at the wording.<br><br>"Obviously two creatures. <em>Divided by destiny</em>. Two very angry creatures. <em>Torn between death and doom</em>. Also some kind of ocean monsters to breach through the Sound. Our boarder reaches out to the bay and the Naiads can't leave it. So she was killed in our boarders. A very powerful creature..." Chiron didn't like this one bit, "We should have the satyr block off the beach. I don't want the campers down there," Mr. D would have protested if the situation wasn't so serious.<br><br>Before Chiron left to gather the satyr, Mr. D gave one instruction, "Give the body back to her sisters. She deserves a burial in her creek," Chiron nodded and gathered the body back up. He had a few Satyr deliver the body back to her sisters before the campers could wake. Not much later a barricade of satyr grown weeds and thorns had the beach to the Sound blocked off. Naiads and Nymphs had gathered enough sticks and logs to make a small dam to keep the water from the Sound from coming into the river and Canoe Lake.<br><br>The smell of breakfast foods just barely overpowered the strawberries as a breeze brought it through the cabins. Those that didn't wake with the sun or smell of food were woken by the sound of a satyr blowing a large horn. Those that weren't woken by those, were left to sleep in and become the butt of pranks for sleeping in by their cabin mates. For now, Chiron wanted it to be kept a secret what had happened in the Sound. He knew people would question the barricades, but till Mr. D and himself figured it out he preferred the campers to be kept in the dark. Things never went unanswered for long and long time campers knew that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>12-05-2011, 16:53:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Good Morning Cal</strong></span><br><br>Cal had woken up with the rising sun as he normally did. He has a great sense of time even without a watch. He got dressed quietly so not to wake his cabin mates and headed out. He loved to morning breeze. The camp seemed to be the perfect environment. Walking past an archery range a spare bow and quiver of arrows lay by a tree. Cal couldn't resist. It was still early most of the camp would still be asleep. He picked up the bow and stepped back a few feet before drawing it back and taking aim at the tree. With a slow exhale he released the arrow and it impaled the tree. Cal loved archery and he was good at it. he did this a few more times before stopping and looking at the tree saddly. <em>"I'm sorry. I didn't even think if this was okay. Now there are 4 arrows in this poor tree."</em> As he talked to himself he draped the quiver and bow over his shoulder using its strap and the line. I'll have to make sure to tell someone about it.<br><br>Walking around some more as the smell of food began to hit the air and Cal could hear campers stirring in the cabins he pasted. He noticed the satyr's acting quite strange. As they raced around Cal didn't even bother to stop and ask what was going on. Or if he was in trouble for the tree. He simply watched and tried to stay out of the way. He didn't want to be trampled. He made his way to get some food not even realizing he still had the bow as he sat at his cabins table and drooled as waffles, pancakes, eggs, and sausage lay in front of him. Breakfast was Cal's favorite meal. He was gonna eat his fill.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>12-05-2011, 17:51:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Dante woke to the sound of his lively cabin member Cal, but he wasn't being sporadic he was just getting up. Dante yawned and sat up and used his hand to unscruff his hair. Getting out of the bed Dante stretched his wounded arm, and grimaced a bit. It didn't hurt as bad, but it was still in pretty bad shape. Gathering his thoughts he left the cabin as did many of his other cabin members, at the sound of a horn or the smell of food being the cause. Walking out in to the yard he looked up at the sun, and heard the petter patter of foot steps. Looking around the Satyr were looking as if they were busy. Though he paid no mind to it. <br><br>Walking to the pavilion as the smell of the breakfast drew to his nose. Entering the big house he looked around for a familiar face, but did not see Flora. He would be sitting with her if he saw her. Instead he sat down by Cal with actual options to sit elsewhere, but the fact that he knew him more than he did anyone else at the moment. Taking a seat beside Cal Dante looked at the feast before as his stomach growled. He didn't even bother to make conversation with Cal and began to dig in. Grabbing a couple pancakes, waffles, some sausage, eggs, and bacon. "Well this camps got one thing going for it." He smirked nudging Cal, and then began to eat. <br><br>More and more kids piled in, and the tables were filling by the numbers. He looked around and seen that he looked a bit older than most of kids, was that normal? He felt kind of out of place. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>12-05-2011, 21:42:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Sees Blood Upon the Waves<br><hr><br><em>Water.<br><br>He was under water.<br><br>He started to relax as the cold, comforting waves closed around him and he drew the water into his lungs.&nbsp; It was wrong though.&nbsp; Something was terribly wrong.<br><br>The water was tinged crimson.&nbsp; The waves were scarlet and he could hear the faint screams coming from the high above surface.&nbsp; The screams grew louder as he struggled to swim towards the surface but he couldn't.&nbsp; Something was holding him fast.<br><br>And the water was filled with blood, so much blood, as he twisted and tried to free himself from the grasp of whatever was trying to pull him deeper into the ocean's abysmal blackness.&nbsp; He looked down and saw it then: a seemingly endless tentacle covered in barbs was snaked around his ankle. cutting deep furrows into his skin.&nbsp; He opened his mouth to scream, to join the cacophony of terror that was filling his ears but no noise came out.<br><br>He was the corpse in the bloodied waves, staining the waters of his father's domain with his divine blood.&nbsp; He felt his chest burn as some undecipherable words were carved into it by an unseen hand, a twisted, gnarled thing holding a sharpened piece of coral.&nbsp; His heart fluttered as he died.&nbsp; Life was fading and then the tentacle pulled him into the depths of the oceanic hell...</em><br><br>~~<br><br>Zachary woke up screaming.&nbsp; His body was coated in sweat and he was breathing hard.&nbsp; He tried to gulp air into his greedy lungs and for the first time in his life, he felt as though he had been drowning.&nbsp; He closed his panic-stricken eyes and tried to focus, tried to calm down.&nbsp; Breathing in and out, searching for the tranquility that the waves often brought only reminded him of the horrific nightmares that had plagued his sleep.&nbsp; <br><br>He had had dreams before and almost all demi-gods had vivid, often surreal dreams but this was unlike anything he had ever experienced.&nbsp; His heart still thundering in his chest, Zachary got up and stumbled over to the small fountain that was near the back of his cabin.&nbsp; Splashing some of the warm water on his face helped to wash the sweat off but brought him little peace of mind.&nbsp; Only the sight of the ocean would do that.&nbsp; Dressing hastily, he tossed on a pair of jeans, his boots, and a tank top and grabbed his sword belt as he headed out towards the Sound.<br><br>The sun was hardly above the horizon but the camp was in full swing.&nbsp; The strawberries smelled heavenly and breakfast was just getting served.&nbsp; But, the faint smell of the salty ocean was what made his blood sing as Zachary crested the path and smelled its scent upon the brisk breeze.&nbsp; But instead of the sight of his father's waves, he say a hedge of briars and leaves blocking his passage to the Sound.&nbsp; <br><br>Something was wrong.&nbsp; His panic returned and Zachary felt compelled to tear at the leaves, to clear them aside and plunge into the ocean, but in his heart, he knew that there was more to it all.&nbsp; The path was blocked for a reason and only the most dire circumstances would force them to lock off some part of the camp. Something had happened and it had been terrible.<br><br>Swallowing the sudden lump in his throat, he turned on his heels and jogged towards the Big House instead of the dining pavilion.&nbsp; He had a feeling that only Chiron or, Gods forbid, Mr. D might have the answers to his feeling of unconscious dread. <br><br>(OOC: A note of sorts - I got the greenlight from Michi before posting the dream, just so you all know.) 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>12-05-2011, 21:53:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Awake and ready to face the day.</span> </span></div><hr><br>Having slept all through the night, Flora woke up around the same time as the other campers in Demeter's cabin. Stretching she shook <div class="floatright">(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Iir4gCnABd8/Sol-JFlltsI/AAAAAAAAAB0/j7ZnH5lyWvk/s400/vanessa_hudgens%25252525255B1%25252525255D.jpg)</div>her head a bit, her brown hair all tangled from sleep. She was used to waking up earlier, having needed to be awake even earlier than here to help out on the farm before school. Hopping out of bed, Katie showed her where to get ready and dressed then said she would wait to escort her to the pavilion for breakfast. At hearing the word, Flora's stomach gave a loud rumble and a few younger campers laugh. Though she missed her father, she found herself relaxed and oddly at home with the campers. Quickly getting dressed in a old Bon Jovi band-shirt and some well worn jeans, she dug around in her bag for the only pair of boots she owned, well worn from constant wear while working. Slipping them on Flora nodded at Katie signaling she was ready for food. <br><br>"Okay but one thing first" the cabin leader motioned for them all to go outside. Facing the cabin she gave a nod of her head "okay time to make it look good" confused Flora watched as several flowers began to blossom along the roof and doorway. Smiling she looked at each person "go on Flora" not needing to be told again she quickly joined in on the beautifying of the cabin. <br><br>Once they where satisfied with the way it looked the group headed to the pavilion, Demeter's cabin covered in lovely flowers and intricate vines. While a few others noticed the oddness of the Satyrs, Flora was oblivious. The camp during the day was amazing and the smell of strawberries seemed to always be in the air. "I didn't get to tell you last night, but you are to sit with us at our chosen table okay. You'll get to mingle with the others later, also stay away from the Stoll brothers they are trouble." Giggling Flora covered her mouth "I know, Abigale told me everything last night." Katie only gave a nod as they entered the building, at the smell of all the food her stomach rumbled again "heh. Lets get you some food okay" happily nodding her head, Flora helped herself to as many fruits she could pile on her plate, followed by grabbing a glass of apple juice. "First thing first, we offer some of our food to our parent." Confused but not wanting to question it, Flora followed her brothers and sister to the huge fire in the middle of the pavilion. Mimicking their motions she smiled "we do this every morning?" Katie nodded her head and then headed toward the Demeter table "yep." Flora dumped half of the fruit from her plate and went to join her siblings. <br><br>Almost dropping her food as she heard the horn, Katie fought back a laugh at her half-sisters near fumble "what in the world was that!" Feeling her hear racing a mile a minute a guy laughed "it is the morning wake up call." Finally calming her heartbeat, Flora sat down at the table. <br><br>Noticing Dante she gave him a wave, recognizing the guy next to him as the one from last night that smiled at her. Finally able to eat Flora finished in almost record time since missing dinner last night "wow these fruits are really fresh, are they grown here?" Nodding Katie ate away at a pancake "yep we help out the satyrs with the gardening, which will included you now." "I can't wait!" Laughing at her enthusiasm everyone went back to their own food.&nbsp; Popping a strawberry into her mouth, Flora had a blissful expression on her face. She loved strawberries and these where so sweet and juice, Flora was sure that any grown outside of the camp could never compare. Looking around the pavilion 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>undisclosedtoyou</strong> on <strong>13-05-2011, 00:08:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: bookman old style;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Tracy "Tray" Coppola</em></span><br>"Can't you hear it calling?<br>Everybody shaking<br>Tonight everything is over."</span></div><hr><hr><br><div class="floatright">(http://i55.tinypic.com/fozmfo.jpg)</div>It was still fairly dark when Tracy woke up, the light glowing from the small window only bright enough to chase away the most stubborn of darkness.&nbsp; She blinked sleepily for a moment, her eyes focusing on the grid of wooden beams that crisscrossed the small patch of ceiling in the small closet like room.&nbsp; She knew the beams continued into the larger, main room of the cabin, and eventually converged into it's center, with heavier beams running length wise across the room.&nbsp; Following the decor from the outside, barbed wire ran along those beams, as if to keep anyone from climbing up on them.&nbsp; Despite the barbed wire, Tracy always thought the ceilings were too pretty for a small camp cabin.&nbsp; &nbsp; But she appreciated the fact that this small room she slept in, was bare of all decorations, and sparse in furniture, at least in her own room, there wasn't anything to distract her wondering mind.<br><br>Finally, as if sensing her shifting thoughts, the light brightened, and swamped her room in light.&nbsp; Groaning, she pushed herself up, her elbows resting heavily on her knees, as she rubbed sleep from her eyes, before taking in her small room in the light of early morning.&nbsp; Yeah, it still looked like crap with four walls.&nbsp; <br><br>Pushing herself off, and swinging her door open, she stomped into the main room of the cabin.&nbsp; The large warn band shirt she wore had the words 'FatalPosse' written in white lettering across her bra-less breasts, striking against the faded black background of the shirt.&nbsp; And her bright neon green boy shorts covered the rest of her body that needed covering, not that she was worried about propriety since everyone in the cabin were her brothers and sisters.&nbsp; <br><br>Most of her siblings were still in bed, Jake, the one closest to her age had already risen, and his small bunk like bed was already made and in order.&nbsp; He raised he head from his hands when she entered the room, and sent her a small sleepy grin in welcome.&nbsp; Lyra was the only other person up as well, but she was smoothing her sheets down, the rest of her bedding laying in a pile at her feet.&nbsp; <br><br>Tracy sent her half sister a large sweeping wave, and than prepared herself for the morning wake up call.&nbsp; A few moments before the blaring sound of the Satyr's wake up horn could penetrate the camps peaceful air, Tracy planted her feet firmly on the floor, cupped her hands around her mouth, and let out a loud and booming cry.<br><br>"All right guys, get your lazy asses out of bed."&nbsp; She waited a few moments, and watched as most of them twitched themselves awake and pulled themselves up into sitting positions, she even waited until the groaning sounds quieted down, and only a few snores from those still asleep filled the room.&nbsp; <br><br>"I said GET.YOU'RE.FAT.ASSES.UP.NOW!"&nbsp; Already a few of her siblings were smirking sadistically, sleep all but gone from their eyes.&nbsp; Everyone in cabin 5 knew that no one ever got to sleep in, it was some unwritten law or something.&nbsp; All but one of her brothers managed to pull themselves awake, but no one paid them any mind, their sharp eyes focused on the one still slumbering brother in his bed.&nbsp; <br><br>"Don't say I didn't try, have at 'em guys"&nbsp; And with that, Tracy turned her back on them and slipped not too silently into her own room, the door closing just as the first sounds of her way ward brothers' shrill cries of pain filled the air.&nbsp; Chuckling, and pulling off her shirt, Tracy couldn't help but feel a slight sense of nostalgia.&nbsp; She'd been new to the cabin at one point to, and had made the mistake of sleeping in; that one time had been the last.&nbsp; And sure, they were, as a bunch, violent and unforgiving, but roughing up their cabin mates, it was good for them.&nbsp; It taught them the hard lessons in life they needed to know to survive.&nbsp; And plus, getting punished by their own was far more preferable, not to mention tolerable, than getting it from an outsider.<br><br>She only took a few minutes getting ready, barely bothering to brush the tangles out of her hair before heading back out, a tooth brush dangling from one hand.&nbsp; Everyone else was ready as well, plus one sullen and slightly bruised up brother, and they followed her out of the cabin, and towards the fountain in the middle of the buildings.&nbsp; They splashed water on their faces, and spit out toothpaste into bushed before finally putting away their toiletries and heading over to the dining pavilion.&nbsp; The poignant smell of food hit Tracy than, and the gnawing hunger from the night before returned in full force.&nbsp; Leading her group over to where the food was laid out, they silently filled their plates, Tracy choosing a hard boiled egg, cheese, bread, some grapes, and several lean pieces of ham, before scooping up a goblet and leading their small precession over to the burning brazier.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Now, it has to be said, Tracy <em>is</em> sort of ambivalent towards her father.&nbsp; Non of her parents really sparked any admiration in her, and the fact that her father was a god, only made him a tad better in her mind than the mother, who for all intents and purposes abandoned her.&nbsp; At least her father had done so before holding her in his arms when she was a baby.&nbsp; But, again, he was a god, and it was because of him that she had grown stronger over the years, so she willingly tipped her plate, and offered him most of her meat.&nbsp; <br><br>With her duty now complete, she watched as her siblings did the same, and than trudged over to their table to sit and break their fast.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>13-05-2011, 02:38:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Libby awake with the Morning Sun</em></span></span></div><hr><hr><br><div class="floatleft">(http://www.fileden.com/files/2007/11/8/1572554//Libbby.jpg)</div>That morning came as every other morning. Libby had woken with the sun, even if her sleep hours were few it was all routine really. She got up, went for a morning run, did a few practice runs with the combat dummies and then finally washed up at the fountain. She was in her cabin studying her book from the previous night when the smell of the strawberry fields and breakfast wafted through the cabin areas. If she weren't so entranced in her katas she would have heard Zac's scream and been more worried for him. However she didn't hear it and didn't see him head toward the shore for that matter. By the time he arrived back in the camp area she was already washing up.&nbsp; <br><br>Dressed for her daily workouts and training she had her shield strapped to her back, her sword at her side and her leather armor in tact. It had taken her nearly all the time she had spent there to obtain all that gear but it was well worth it in the end. Especially when the Ares boys beat you down during a practice run. They may be good in a fight but she was just as good a match. The only difference was how many bruises she left with. Just because Libby was a girl she wouldn't let them treat her any differently. She could last a good while, sometimes longer than most of the others, but there were a few who got a lot of good hits on her and she'd take them without complaint. At least without complaint in front of others, in her own privacy it was a whole different matter.<br><br>Now that things were getting going she started down to the mess hall. Her stomach reminded her that it was needing attention as much as her physique did. She pushed back her dark hair and continued down to find something to satiate that bit of hunger. She did keep an eye out for Terry or Zac, or even any new people who might be decent in the training field.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>13-05-2011, 03:01:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the sound of the horn roused Lucius from his slumber, he yawned and stretched, sliding out of bed with a nod to a few of his brothers.&nbsp; He donned some clothes, moved to the cabin's restroom and sighed as he had to wait in line... grumbling that he was not used to this sort of thing.&nbsp; After about 20 minutes he finally was able to go inside and use the restroom.&nbsp; Relieved, he washed up and moved back to his bed, strapping his belt and scabbard with his sword onto his waist and making his way outside, squinting a bit as the bright morning light greeted his eyes.&nbsp; He stretched again and looked around... heading toward the training area to see about practicing what skill he had with his sword.&nbsp; He saw Libby leaving the training area and smiled at her... damn, what a cutie.&nbsp; He spoke as he walked beside her.<br><br><strong>"Hey there... I don't think we've met yet and that's just not right.&nbsp; My name is Lucius."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>13-05-2011, 04:47:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>...Libby headed for Food...<br>...Meeting a Child of Aphrodite??...<br>...What's a girl to do??...</em></span></span></div><hr><hr><br>Libby gave a sideways glance toward the handsome male who approached. She had learned long ago that Aphrodite's children were ruthless with love and lust for that matter. She wondered which he'd try. She awarded him a soft yet cheerful smile. He was a new one she could tell so maybe he hadn't had his ego put in check or maybe it hadn't inflated fully yet. And...... there it was. She chuckled a little. It wasn't as bad as she'd expected.<br><br><strong>"Hello there.. I'm Elizabeth. Pleasure I'm sure."</strong><br><br>She grins a bit and continues down the trail to the mess hall. Her eyes shifted to a few girls who eyed him as they passed by and she could see why they would. He was attractive, very attractive. If she had met him anywhere else she might have been flattered for his attentions, but here, it was hard to say what his siblings or he wanted or had in mind. She looked over to see the other new guy from the prior evening pass by and she smiled his way if he looked toward her. Cal was his name she thought. She looked back at Lucian again. Geezus he was hard to not look at.<br><br><strong>"Hows your first few days of camp goin, Lucian? Are you as good with that sword as you look with it?"</strong><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>13-05-2011, 08:41:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Exploring the camp now.</span> </span></div><hr><br>Having finished breakfast, Flora made her way out with a few others from the cabin. "We gotta go to our lessons, I'm sure you will get yours soon enough, also you might wanna stay away from the forest. Creatures tend to roam around and I don't think you are ready to fight." Katie then left her standing there as they ran off, turning back to give a wave before her siblings split up and went separate ways. Alone now she stood there confused, watching kids and others her age run around to their lessons and practice. <br><br>Flora suddenly felt left out since she had no schedule, shrugging her shoulders she figured that it would hurt to just look around then. To familiarize herself with the camp so not to get lost later on when she actually had to get to her own lessons. Choosing a random path, Flora hummed a soft tune as she wondered around the grounds. Looking at each of the cabins as the sunlight hit them, she had to look away as one began to shine a bright gold while in the direct light. <br><br>Making sure though to keep plenty of distance from the guys with bows as they practiced their aim after almost walking in front of them, Flora stood there for a few moments watching as they all released their arrows at the same time; each one hitting the bulls-eye. Blinking in surprise at their accuracy, Flora moved on wondering what else there was to find around the camp. Kicking a random rock on the path, she thought about her dad, hoping he was doing fine without her. <br><br>She frowned during her walk, feeling homesick suddenly Flora blinked as she heard voices and loud yells. Looking up it seemed she had some how gotten to some kind of fighting field, everyone was wearing armor and swinging swords, the sounds of metal hitting metal was harsh to her ears. But something about the way they moved seemed fluid and well timed, as if it was a well known dance. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>13-05-2011, 19:57:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><hr><em>Lucius and Libby having a chat</em><hr></div><br><div align="center">(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x158/Punstarr/LuciusSword.jpg)</div><br>As they walked along, Lucius was actually practiced and polite enough to pay attention to Libby and only Libby, not checking out any of the other girls that gave him a glance.&nbsp; He smiled a dazzling smile and nodded.<br><br><strong>"It's a pleasure indeed, Elizabeth."<br></strong><br>Then she asked about his time at the camp and he tilted his head a bit.<br><br><strong>"Well I've only been here about a week or so, but it's been... interesting so far.&nbsp; I never thought I was be going back to summer camp at twenty one.&nbsp; But I've already learned a whole lot and most folks have been quite nice.&nbsp; Well some folks... apparently a lot of the others don't care much for my siblings and I.&nbsp; I heard about some of the awful things they've done to people in the past... high school BS in my opinion.&nbsp; I'd like to think I'm more mature than that."</strong><br><br>He smiled as she asked him about his sword... he stepped swiftly to her side and slightly in front of her and drew the weapon, which really was beautiful... a mixture of gold and Celestial Bronze with large diamonds inset in the ornate curved hilt.&nbsp; The way he drew the sword made it apparent that he knew how to use it better than most of his siblings did, though he was nowhere near as proficient as a child of Ares or Athena.&nbsp; He smiled like Errol Flynn and rested the blade on his forearm for her to examine if she so desired.&nbsp; He was obviously very proud of the blade, it having been gifted to him by his mother.&nbsp; <br><br><strong>"I'm not bad... not as good as you, I'd wager.&nbsp; But I get by so far."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>13-05-2011, 20:06:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry, awake with the morning sun and various other distractions</strong><br><br>With a loud yawn, Terry slowly awoke in the secluded atmosphere of Cabin One.&nbsp; He'd vaguely thought he was hearing someone screaming in his dreams, but it was almost certainly nothing -- and even if he had by some means become aware of someone in distress in the next cabin over, he would have doubted any real need to intervene.<br><br>He dragged himself awake and pulled on some half-decent clothing -- he personally didn't care much, but it looked bad if he dressed badly, so he tried to at least keep a shirt with a collar or something on when he went out.&nbsp; Stepping out of Cabin One with his gym bag over one shoulder, Terry wandered toward the dining pavilion idly.&nbsp; There were quite a few matters to take care of, but they could all wait.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>13-05-2011, 21:39:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Chiron Heads off Zac</em></div><br><hr><br>The elderly centaur was busy tracking down Vanessa and Vincent to go meet their father when he saw Zac heading for the Big House. Since campers didn't normally go there willingly since Mr. D was in charge, he knew something was up with the son of Poseidon. Even though the Naiads didn't directly serve the God of the Ocean, he wondered if someone like Zac who was so close to the water in abilities had felt the Naiad die or sensed the danger. It wouldn't be all that strange. Demi-gods were always getting visions and things of that nature when things started happening. <br><br>With just a few long strides of his horse legs, he caught up with the young demi-god, "Zachary, I think you're heading in the wrong direction for breakfast," he said with a small chuckle, not ready to give out what happened at the Sound, "You look a little distressed this morning. I hope you slept well," some had difficulties getting to sleep the first night, but Zac had a cabin to himself and it wasn't his first time at camp, so he saw no reason why Zac would have trouble resettling, "You know, Mr. D doesn't really like it when campers come right to the Big House without being invited or injured...so unless you were planning to sneak out of camp already, may I ask why you're heading this way?"<br><br><br><div align="center"><em>The Stoll Brothers</em></div><br><hr><br>The two brothers normally slept in, but since they were a little excited today. The thought that they were so close to being allowed to be in charge, if only for a few days, was music to their ears. The two popped out of their bunks the moment the horn blew and were dressed before anyone else in the cabin. They'd started to stumble back towards Abby's room to see if they could badger her into going to talk to Vanessa and Vincent to convince them that she should go with when they heard Abigale already talking to someone in her room. The two smirked, "Looks like we are in charge," Conner said slyly.<br><br>"In charge, it looks like we are," Travis said back jokingly. They both knew that the only person Abigale had had alone in her room in years had been Vincent. <br><br>They high-fived each other and then two smiled again and ran out of the cabin heading towards the dining pavilion. No one really took the two boys seriously about things unless there was a fight. For the most part, they were harmless. Even Katie never outwardly attacked them. But they certainly knew how to test the boundaries.<br><br>For now, they ran up behind Libby, not caring that she was talking with some Aphrodite guy, and both goosed her backside lightly before running off. They meant nothing by what they'd done, but more just letting her know that they still existed and would likely torment her for as long as they were all at camp together.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>14-05-2011, 17:55:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Cal. The green eyed monster.</strong></span></div><br>Cal looked over at Dante who began stuffing his face like a beast and gave him a small questioning look. "What's that?" He asked not knowing what the camp had going for it. But his attention soon shifted as Libby entered the area. He smiled as he watched her but it soon fell as he watched an extremely good looking guy walk up and begin talking to her. "How am I to compare to that?"&nbsp; &nbsp;He said out loud not thinking about Dante over hearing. His jealously only grew as the Stoll brothers ran by and goosed her like they were old friends. Cal had only met her for a moment. And now he already has rivals. He had to think of some way to show he was worth her attention. "Quick Dante. How do you make a girl pay attention to you?" He may have just met Dante yesterday but he couldn't sit and do nothing he needed help. He didn't even notice the syrup dripping off his plate as he held the bottle up over his pancakes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>14-05-2011, 18:14:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Confides in Chiron<br><hr><br>The Son of Poseidon almost walked into the trotting centaur but managed to stop himself just in time.&nbsp; He stumbled a few steps back and glowered at the instructor, his brow furrowed and his boyish features twisted into a faint scowl.&nbsp; He thrust one finger out towards the Sound and the distant wall of brambles, briars, and branches.&nbsp; <br><br>"I want to know why I can't get down to the water.&nbsp; Something has happened and I need to know what.&nbsp; My-"<br><br>He paused, considering whether he should tell Chiron or not about his vivid nightmares.&nbsp; He had never really trusted the Teacher of Heroes, as most of those he taught went on to rather grizzly deaths and he just seemed to want to hide the truth from him in that moment.&nbsp; But, wasn't that the lot of heroes in this half mythical world?&nbsp; He sighed heavily, waving towards the Big House.<br><br>"I-I had something of a vision, a nightmarish dream about blood in the ocean waves and something... horrific trying to pull me down into the blackest depths of the ocean, where even my father's sons would fear to tread."<br><br>He shook his head, trying to keep the remembrance of those terrible visions at bay.<br><br>"What happened down by the Sound, Chiron?&nbsp; I need to know if I'm right or if I am going mad." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>14-05-2011, 18:23:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em><tt class="bbc_tt">Dante a little bothered by Cal. Joining Flora at the Training Fields. </tt></em></div><br>"The food man," he smirked and nudged Cal. Dante looked up at the girl who he thought Cal was talking. She was looking in this direction so she must have been the girl Cal was talking about. "How do I make a girl pay attention to me? Well to be honest Cal you wouldn't be able to do what I do, so my advice just be yourself, and hope for the best." He swallowed the last bit of food on his plate, and then stretched. "Well I am going to go look around. Good luck with the girl Cal." <br><br>Dante got up and headed for the exit of the pavilion and dropped his plate off for whoever cleaned this place. He walked out to see the sun rising. Was it really that early? He looked to Libby, and Lucius and then back to Cal. <em>Yeah he's got some competition. Good luck with that.</em> He let his ears do the looking, and with all the many sounds he heard the sound of swords clanking together, and shields smashing together was the sound that intrigued him the most. <br><br>Dante found his way towards the training fields. His eyes explored all of the demigods who were there honing their skills of battle. What really caught his eye was the girl from last night, Flora. As shy as he was what was she doing out here? He slowly walked up to her from behind. His foot steps pressed strongly on the grass causing a rustling sound to happen with every step he took. <br><br>"I didn't think I would find you out here." He said and as he walked up beside Flora, and smiled in her direction. "You in to sword fighting and what not? Or did you get lost?" He said laughing a bit knowing that she was more of a pacifist. Not saying anything against her, she would probably fight if she had to. Which is likely to happen here. "Good morning by the way. Your cabin just a crazy as mine is?" He asked as he remembered all the hectic foolery that his cabin mates were at this morning, and the night before. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>14-05-2011, 23:16:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Libby chats with Lucius</em></span></span></div><hr><hr><br><br><em>"I'm not bad... not as good as you, I'd wager.&nbsp; But I get by so far."</em><br><br>Libby chuckled a bit at his words and knew he was right. She admired the sword and was even tempted to take it and give it a couple swings but she didn't know exactly what it might do. You could never be too careful with others weapons around here.&nbsp; The dark haired girl smiled and then her eyes went wide as she squeaked some almost ready to reply to him when she was goosed. Turning swiftly toward them she gave them a teasing glare and shook her head. They were always up to no good and she hoped they'd stay out of her cabin this year. The last thing she needed was to find her underwear tied together in knots all the way across. Pushing back her slightly damp hair she looked back to Lucius again and gave him an apologetic smile.<br><br><strong>"Sorry about that. They're always teasing but they're harmless. Besides they know I'd kick their butts if it were ever serious. That's a pretty decent sword. Very shiny. Did your mom give you that?"</strong><br><br>She let her fingers brush it very lightly before she motioned for him to continue the walk down with her toward the food. Her stomach rumbled loudly that time and she rubbed it a little before picking up the pace some. It was going to be a beautiful day and she was bound to find some good sparring matches. The child of Athena wasn't sure that Lucius here would be a good match, but she'd love to see what his sword could do. <br><br>Her gaze shifted over the pavilion as they kept walking and talking. She knew they'd have to part ways soon to settle in for breakfast but it wouldn't be long she was sure, before the handsome Aphrodite male would be sought out again. She needed to find Vincent too. A new shield was something she really needed,especially after the beating hers took with those Manticore.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>15-05-2011, 00:53:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Cal flees the scene for one more favorable.</em></div><br>Cal turns to his mess of syrup and pouts. Dante was no help and it seemed he would lose to the stunning male so he couldn't stay there any longer. Picking up his bow he turned and headed to the archery fields. Only looking back towards Elizabeth once. He noted all the other demigods already training. it was quite a sight to behold. All so adventurous. As he reached the archery fields he noted all that were there. They were all so good. He wondered if they were all children of Apollo with how they shot the arrow with such skill. A girl nudged him to join in the ranks and Cal responded with a simple smile before drawing his bow. They all watched as the newcomer took aim at a target and released. It landed just short of the bullseye but he could tell they were all impressed with his skill considering. <br><br>"My name is Alyssa. I'm in charge of the Apollo cabin." She smiled extending her hand.<br><br>"Nice to meet you. I'm Cal. Son of Aeolus." They shook hands before stepping back and resuming practice. It seemed Cal had found himself some new friends. He continued to practice with them. The range was extensive and impressive. One target in the back Alyssa pointed to and smiled drawing her bow and releasing a powerful arrow. Bullseye. Cal couldn't believe she could be that good. Thats a child of Apollo for ya. Cal looked closely at the target and raised his bow. He smiled some closing his eyes a second. "The winds just changed..." He said opening his eyes and smiling. As he drew the bow it seemed as though air itself began to bend around the arrow as he released it and it flew through the air at great speeds. The others watched to see if it was truly going to hit the mark. If someone would be that good besides a child of Apollo. And just as it seemed so it flew past it. Cal looked down dishearten. <br><br>"That was amazing power Cal. But you need to check your aim." Alyssa said patting his back.<br><br>Cal looked up and then back to the target. "I guess I'm just not used to the whole Demigod powers thing yet. My shot should have landed. But the wind change with speed and rate of travel messed with my point of contact." He sighed as Alyssa agree'd. The math involved in archery was quite specific. Cal shrugged. "Whatever. I'll try again another day." And with that they all went back to target practice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>15-05-2011, 16:02:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled and wondered why she seemed so hesitant about his sword.&nbsp; Most women here didn't have a problem handling it when he unsheathed it, after all.&nbsp; He offered her a nod... sheathing the blade just as Libby got goosed by the two boys, who ran off laughing.&nbsp; He sighed and shook his head... then smiled as she asked him if his mother had given the blade to him.<br><br><strong>"She did.&nbsp; She told me it can cut through solid marble as if it were nothing.&nbsp; I'm not sure if she was exaggerating or not, but I take very good care of it nonetheless."</strong><br><br>He looked her in the eyes for a brief moment before he turned to continue walking with her.&nbsp; He saw Cal out of the corner of his eye, recognizing the subtle nuances of jealousy in him, the child of Aphrodite very attuned to sensing such things.&nbsp; He sighed inwardly... Jeez, he was only talking to her.&nbsp; He motioned toward him as he walked off all sullen and spoke to Libby.<br><br><strong>"Does that guy have any sort of claim over you?&nbsp; He's acting like I'm hitting on his girlfriend."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>15-05-2011, 16:46:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Chiron</em></div><br><hr><br>When Zachary point to the Sound and asked why it was blocked off, Chiron wondered why he hadn't expected this. Of course the child of Poseidon would know something was wrong. In fact, he was sure everyone was questioning the blocking off of the Sound, but none of them needed to be close to the water as much as Zachary did. He thought for a moment to push the conversation off. While it did involve the camp, it didn't involve any child specifically at the moment. <br><br>It was true that most demi-gods who were trained by him in the past met a bad end...but then again so did the ones that weren't taught by him. The life span of a demi-god was short. Those that managed to live past twenty-five tended to become bitter and broken. Having to spend everyday of their lives fighting and running. It simply wasn't a way to live. Keeping secrets from them when they were overly curious or demanding like Zachary was right now only led them to a quicker death. More so when they expressed having dreams like the one Zachary said he happened.<br><br>"I'm sorry to hear about your dream, Zachary...Something did happen in the Sound. Something horrible. Mr. D and myself still aren't sure what caused it and we don't want anyone else to get hurt. That's the reason for the block. You'll even find the creek and river blocked off from getting anymore water from the Sound. I don't want anyone else, including you, going down there for the time being," he said sternly. Even if Zachary was one of the older campers and a child of one of the Big Three, he was still under camp rules while he was here.<br><br>Quietly, he lead Zachary away from the cabins and the other campers to talk about what had specifically happened, "Zachary, a Naiad was killed last night. Some <em>thing</em> managed to grab and hold onto her physical form," they were spirits after all, "...and whatever it was brutally cut open her neck from the inside," he debated for a moment telling Zachary about the words carved into her flesh. Chiron decided that Zachary was going to find out anyway, "Whatever did that to her left a message in her skin. It used a knife or something with a sharp tip to carve words into her chest and stomach. Mr. D and I have already returned her body to her sisters. All we know is that it is two, powerful, immortal, angry creatures. Likely some kind of sea beasts considering it used the Sound for it's entrance."<br><br>"Zachary, I don't want you or anyone else going down there. When Mr. D and I have more information, we will tell you. We'll tell everyone. But for now, I don't want you to worry about it. All demi-gods have dreams. You likely had that one because even though Naiads don't serve your father, they are closely connected with water," not sea water, but water was water when it came down to it, "Promise me you won't speak of this to the others," it was rare for Chiron to confide in anyone. He wasn't about to make the boy swear on the River Styx, but he hoped Zachary could keep a promise like this. Even if he did seem to be strangely good friends with Terry Holt. The children of the Big Three tended to have great rivalries between each other, "Promise me."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>15-05-2011, 17:06:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Makes a Promise... and Hopes He Can Keep It<br><hr><br>The Son of Poseidon paled considerably as his terrible dreams and gut instinct were proven true.&nbsp; He sighed heavily, his brow furrowed and his face etched with disgust.&nbsp; Something had slain a spirit of water, a Naiad, and whatever had done it was now the reason he couldn't tread in the calming waters of his father's domain.&nbsp; The threat was indeed dire but it was hard to ignore the siren's call for the soothing waves for any child of the sea god. <br><br>Zachary listened to Chiron's news and he nodded curtly, his arms crossed and his disappointment and anger burning in his stormy eyes.&nbsp; Whatever had slain that spirit had aroused his wrath, for Zachary held a special love of the Naiads and any of the water spirits in the area.&nbsp; They were patient with him, often paying quiet respect to him based on not only his parentage but his own abilities.&nbsp; It was a humble thing for a water spirit, or any natural element of the world, to bow before you.&nbsp; He had not forgotten their kindness and for something terrible to claw its way into the camp to slay one of them only made him want to swear revenge right there.<br><br>It was only Chiron's calming presence and his demand for a reasonable promise that kept Zachary from doing such a foolhardy deed.<br><br>"Two monsters of the deep?&nbsp; It sounds ... you don't think it might have something to do with the Sea of Monsters do you?"&nbsp; Such a conclusion was certainly plausible, since the dreaded sea could manifest anywhere and draw those inside it without much warning. <br><br>Zachary shrugged and shook his head.&nbsp; Such troubles were certainly worth considering their existence. <br><br>He nodded to the centaur and gritted his teeth.<br><br>"Fine. I promise.&nbsp; But, Chiron, I want to be kept in the loop about this.&nbsp; Something like this... I need to be a part of it and make it right.&nbsp; The Naiads deserve something better than being treated like prey."<br><br>He paused, an odd look of humility coming over the demi-god as he looked up at the wizened centaur, his instructor and mentor to them all.<br><br>"And... thank you for telling me the truth.&nbsp; I.. appreciate it."<br><br>Without another word, the melancholy half-blood turned on his heels and headed towards the pavilion.&nbsp; Brooding worked up a hunger. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>15-05-2011, 18:45:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">In front of the training field with Dante.</span> </span></div><hr><br>At hearing the sudden footsteps behind her, Flora turned her head a little. Seeing a familiar face, she smiled up at him a little thrown off by his question though. "Hi Dante, I'm just looking around, seeing what all is here at the camp." Not mentioning that she might have been a little lost.<br><br>Leaning up against a tree, she let out a small giggle as the leaves rustled in the wind. "My cabin is... Amazing! I can't believe I brothers and sisters now, we even got to decorate the cabin this morning." To say she was excited was a vast understatement, still she missed her father but she could see why he wanted her here. "I take it your cabin is a little hectic? Hopefully you got some sleep, I think things around here are always fast paced." <br><br>Blowing some hair from her face, Flora shook her head "no... I've never fought with a sword yet they make it look so easy." Turning back to the training field she watched as everyone switched partners and started the fighting all over again. "But I don't think I could use a sword, hurting someone like that wouldn't sit right with me." Flora always seeing others hurt and the site of blood made her a little squeamish. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>15-05-2011, 19:03:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Dante Clearwater - Figured as much<br><br><br>Dante let out of a sigh of disapproval and then shook his head. "My cabin is nuts. I'll be glad to find out who my father is, and get the fuck out of there." He shook his head again, and rolled his eyes. He did manage to get sleep so it wasn't that bad. Kneeling down to balls of his feet he picked at the grass and tossed it in to the wind, not realizing that he might be offending Flora in a way.<br><br>"That they do. I'll be out there soon gonna be the best too." He boasted as spoke as if he was already the best. He looked out watching everyone fighting, and grinned. He should probably get out there and try it out, but he knew nothing about holding a sword or swinging it. All he had going for him was his reflexes really. "No? Then I don't think you will make it very far here. I get the feelings that we are going to be using swords a lot here." Dante shrugged and then stood. <br><br>"Don't worry though I'll protect you," he grinned and stretched. He patted his stomach as it was full from breakfast. "I won't fault you though. We are who we are." Dante looked up at the sun, and then over to Flora. "You should at least try and train. That way you would be at least able to defend yourself. That or you could root people in place." He laughed and softly nudged Flora. "Either way I suppose you'll be fine. Now that you got me watching your back." Dante spoke as if he could actually match with anyone here, but he couldn't yet any way. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>15-05-2011, 23:13:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Libby has admirers?</em></span></span></div><hr><hr><br>Libby was impressed with the quality of the weapon and was eager to see if it really could cut through marble or not. A weapon like that seemed a little off for something from Aphrodite to her, but who was she to question it. It was an attractive weapon, and she supposed he could wield it well enough. There were so many other things that could be said about that but just then she saw Zac walking toward the Pavilion and she shook her head some. She hadn't noticed Cal's reaction much. Libby was pretty oblivious to the little crush or any amount of attention the male Demi-gods had been giving her. <br><br>Zac looked awful and she frowned some before looking back at Lucius again. She spoke before she looked to where he was talking.<br><br><strong>"No. Zac and I are just friends. Not that I wouldn't ever be interested in him.. but anyway.. yeah.. we're just friends. I don't have a boyfriend, really."</strong><br><br>Glancing at the handsome dark haired male next to her she gave him a smile and a slight shrug. She didn't want to admit to her crush on the child of the sea god, but then again she didn't really want to get involved in any of that sort of thing. There were far too many other things to focus on. As they closed in on the tables at the Pavilion, she gave him a polite smile.<br><br><strong>"Well.. I guess this is my stop.. I'll see you on the field I hope. I'd love to see your sword in action. We should test that theory your mother told you. Then again I'd be worried it would damage the blade at the same time. Either way.. I'mma grab something to eat before going back out for training. It was nice to meet you and I'll see you again sometime."</strong><br><br>After giving a friendly smile and a little pat to his arm she slipped past a few other campers and settled into her breakfast spot. Her eyes shifted over her half brother Hiro who sat there quietly. She nodded to him and gathered up her food, making sure to give offerings to her mother before settling in to eat.<br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>16-05-2011, 01:03:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lucius glanced back toward the guy Libby was speaking about and chuckled.&nbsp; He ran a hand through his dark hair and shook his head a bit, meeting her eyes once more.&nbsp; He had never met either of the guys, honestly.&nbsp; He didn't see Cal any longer; he wondered where the boy had gone off to.&nbsp; Zac at least looked closer to his own age, though her proclamation of an interest in him did send a current of slight jealousy through his stomach.&nbsp; She wasn't falling all over Lucius?&nbsp; Why in God's name not?&nbsp; Look at him!&nbsp; For a moment he frowned inwardly.&nbsp; Could it be that he had lost it?&nbsp; Lost his power over women?&nbsp; Nonono... he shook that fleeting thought off like leaves falling from a tree in autumn.&nbsp; He spoke just as they stopped and she proclaimed that they must part ways.<br><br><strong>"Ahh, no.&nbsp; I meant the kid with really blonde hair.&nbsp; I'm not sure what his name is."</strong><br><br>He smiled then... deftly taking her hand and kissing the back of it as he ran his well-manicured fingers over her own slender digits.&nbsp; Hmmm... he smiled at a thought and met her eyes one final time before he spoke.<br><strong><br>"Very well then... perhaps I'll meet you out on the sparring field and you can show me a thing or two, Elizabeth.&nbsp; The pleasure was all mine."<br></strong><br>He watched as she moved off and made his way to the table that his siblings sat at, slipping into a seat after grabbing some food.&nbsp; He wanted a shower and he wanted it soon.&nbsp; Not that he didn't look damn good even without one.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>16-05-2011, 01:13:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Grabs Some Food for His Troubles<br><hr><br>His dark eyes narrowed, the demi-god walked towards the feasting table and took up a plate.&nbsp; He only picked out a few things, mostly fruits, as his stomach was hardly in the mood for a full meal.&nbsp; Not after the news he had been told and after being forbidden from going down to the only place that brought him any sort of solace.&nbsp; He sighed heavily as he tossed a few grapes into the fire for his father, silently thanking him in a less than meaningful manner.&nbsp; <br><br>A Naiad had died and there were horrible monsters about, stalking the Sound.&nbsp; And here they all were, sitting around acting as if nothing happened.&nbsp; Chiron was trying to prevent the truth from getting out and while his good intentions were obvious to Zachary, it still reeked of cowardice to the hot-heated young man.<br><br>He sat down at the empty Poseidon table and stared down at his plate, the food the last thing on his troubled mind. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>16-05-2011, 01:48:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Not impressed.</span> </span></div><hr><br>Giving a shake of her head, Flora frowned "you shouldn't curse with little kids around her that could easily hear you." Crossing her arms under her bust Flora continued to lean against the tree, enjoying being surrounded by the grass and trees.&nbsp; Arching a eye brow at his eagerness to fight, she stared up at him with a unamused look on her face. Why anyone would be so eager to fight. Giving a shrug of her shoulders, Flora blinked then narrowed her eyes a little. <br><br>Just because she was small, and a girl didn't mean she needed protection! "I don't need you to watch my back, I can take care of myself just fine. Is it because I'm a child of Demeter that I get a sticker on my forehead saying 'damsel in distress'?" The idea of someone thinking she was weak made Flora upset, "I may not use a sword but I can use other weapons to protect myself." Huffing a little she turned away from Dante and started walking. <br><br>"Oh and you can watch my back alright! Watch as I walk away." <br><br>Just because she didn't believe in hurting people didn't mean she couldn't defend herself. Once she found a proper weapon Flora would show Dante that she wasn't some weak little flower. Letting out a frustrated sigh, she crossed her arms again, grumbling about boys and their arrogance. Right about now Flora really wished she could cook, cooking had always calmed her down because she could take all her frustration out on the food as she prepared it. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Aiden</strong> on <strong>16-05-2011, 01:57:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Vincent is all over the place! </em></div><hr><br>Vincent could not help but notice that the showers where in need of repairs once more, the pipes leaked in certain places, the water was either boiling hot or freezing cold unless you managed to hit the perfect thread on the knob. He whistled, keeping himself amused as other shower seeking campers looked awkwardly at the mechanical horse hanging outside the shower areas, chewing on an empty can of WD-40. Freshly cleaned and changed in a new pair of jeans and a new shirt he looked nearly exactly the same except he smelled fresher. His jeans were permanently oil stained and his shirt sleeves where always missing. <br>"Common, let's hurry up."<br>He told his horse as if it was the reason they had not been at the big house yet. <br><br>He strode side by side with the black mechanical horse until they arrived at the pavilion. People where coming in and out, some moving on with their day and Vincent hardly noticed it as he grabbed two rolls of bread and shoved them full of meats and cheeses. <br>"See ya in a bit, pop."<br>Vincent said in passing, tossing one of the sandwiches over his shoulder into the fire. There was no time to waste he was sure that he would be the last one at the big house and so he moved with a quicker step but it was more of a faster walk then his previous pace...<br><br>(Continued in the Hephaestus's thread) 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>16-05-2011, 04:47:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Some food, some friendship, and some sunshine....<br>Libby needs a good Fight! </em></span></span></div><hr><hr><br>After a moment, she realized he meant Cal but didn't think anything of replying to that. She'd already admitted she didn't have a boyfriend. The kiss over her hand hadn't gone unappreciated. She sat eating the fruit and granola on her plate thinking about just how the past couple days had gone. Libby would meet Lucius on the sparring field, even if to just look at how the sun shone on his hair. She shook her head some and sighed. Damn Aphrodite kids. She needed to get out there and really dig into a fight. And she needed to find Vincent. Unfortunately she'd need his help with crafting a shield and maybe he could use that tooth she had gotten to make her shield extra efficient. <br><br>She finished her meal and glanced over at Zac before slipping up from her seat. Intending on heading out to the training area she stopped by the table of Poseidon and leaned over, placing her hand on Zac's shoulder. She whispered close to him as she leaned down. It wasn't hard to tell he was elsewhere in his mind. Libby felt kind of bad for him right then and just wanted to reassure him she was there if he needed to talk.<br><br><strong>"I'm not sure what's going on in your head right now, but I'm around if you want to talk. You're welcome to come over anytime you need an ear or shoulder."</strong><br><br>She looked directly at him as she spoke seriously. She wanted him to trust in her, not just because she had a crush on him, but more because she wanted him to be her friend. She wanted to be really good friends. <br><br>With that said she stood up and started to walk out. She knew he probably didn't want to talk just then anyway, but she had to throw it out there anyway. Pushing back her dark hair she sighed a little and moved out of the Pavilion. Her breakfast was simple and small but filling and useful. The nutrients would go far for her training and she planned on spending most of her day doing just that. The books would wait until later that night. Today it was all about the sword and board.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>16-05-2011, 07:44:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><tt class="bbc_tt"><em>Dante - A little shot down</em></tt></div><br><span style="font-size: 8pt;" class="bbc_size">He scoffed at Flora's comment about his cursing. Who was she to tell him what to do? Though it was more a suggestion. He was a grown up for the most part, and his life was his life not for her to dictate. A little flustered with Flora at the moment that he some what tuned her out, though her words were still registering they only manifested to be unimportant. Dante began to think of his choice of words when Flora's small out burst caught him off guard. <br><br>Snapping back in to reality he looked at Flora in a small bit of confusion. She was going on about something that didn't derive itself in Dante's brain until Dante realized what he said. He was being a dick to her, but that's just who he was and did it due to instinct. He stood in silence as he watched Flora walk away. Dante spoke with good intentions but it only came out as cocky and arrogant. His pride how ever would never allow him to admit his good intentions, unless he swallowed his pride.<br><br>Dante let out a huff and ran after Flora. "Flora wait," going against everything that was him Dante bit his tongue to ease the pain. "I didn't mean it like that. I was just trying to be friendly. We're both new here, and I." He gulped and let out a strong sigh, "I thought it would be cool if we watched each others back. I apologize for sounding like a complete dick, and I don't think you are incapable of defending yourself." He walked backwards trying to at least gain Flora's attention. <br><br>Not knowing what was behind him his heel hit a large rock, and back he fell. His arms flailed in the air as his body smacked against the ground. "Fuck!" He yelled out without any care who heard him. He had landed on his shoulder first, and even though the wound was up front when push against something hard enough it pushes back. Dante had hit the ground hard enough to where the force traveled to his wound. Gripping his shoulder and cringing in pain, Dante rolled over on to his stomach. He spoke but his words were all violent and muffled. Getting to his knees he continued to hold his shoulder, and slowly make his way to his feet.&nbsp; </span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>16-05-2011, 20:45:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>The Second Victim</em></div><br><hr><br>While the Naiads were mourning their sister and the demi-gods were enjoying their breakfast, the water in the Sound began to bubble again. The worst thing Chiron and Mr. D could have done was block off the view of the Sound from the camp and that's what they had done. Had they, instead, put up a guard rather than block the view, then the poor Satyr might have been spared.<br><br>As it was, the sun had rose and a small group of satyr had been assigned to watch over the barrier and ensure no campers got past it. Two of the three had run off chasing some wood nymphs that were teasing them under the assurance that the third satyr could handle a little camper wrangling if it came down to it. None of them expected to have to fight. Normally they were well armed, but this one only had his reed pipe. Most satyr would notice the scent of a monster slithering it's way up the sand of the shore and over the barricade, but this one was young and had never left the camp before. The scent of a monster could easily come from the forest. He couldn't yet tell the difference between a land monster and a water monster. Had the other two not left him alone, he might have survived the quick attack.<br><br>When the other two came back with sore heads from crashing into nymph trees they found his body half dragged over the thorny barricade. There were obvious thorn cuts to his half human body, but there were also suction marks and what appeared to be teeth marks all around his neck. It appeared that he may have tried to sound for help with his reed pipe as it was pressed to his lips, but the blood seeping from protruding skin in his cheeks let the other two know that the pipe had been shoved into his mouth. Blood pooled down his throat and could be smelt all over the place.<br><br>What was most distressing was the fact that his body looked like it had been there at least an hour and he'd yet to turn into flowers. An average satyr always turned into flowers when they died. All satyr were reborn as plants upon their death. The fact that this one hadn't meant that whatever did this to him wanted his body to be found. It also meant that his spirit would never be reborn. To a satyr, this was a terrible thing. All satyr wished to be reborn as a plant. It was as close to nature as they could possibly get. This one would never get to feel that joy. Instead they would have to bury his body and hope that the decay of his corpse would help other plants to grow one day.<br><br>The two had his body wrapped quickly and carried it quickly to Chiron who was standing behind Poseidon's cabin, really the only place in the camp to try and see the Sound. He was also hoping that the cabin might bring him some clues as to Zac's dream. Instead he was brought the body of a dead satyr. He unwrapped it and saw that there was a new message for the camp carved in the young creature's chest.<br><br><div align="center"><em>Walls of carnage surround your weakness<br>Crash down like oceans, wait for the light<br>In total darkness, drowning in bleakness<br>Awaiting death's grip, cry out for life.<br><br>Apprehension runs down your chin<br>Masticate it, suck those tears in<br>Life's a battle, perpetual crusade<br>One against all, time to wield the blade</em></div><br>The Centaur sighed heavily. He couldn't believe this. Once again an innocent creature (though no where near as innocent as a Naiad) had been killed, "Go find Zachary Williams and Terry Holt. Tell them to come here at once," this was no longer a simple issue of the Sound. Whatever had attacked the Naiad had managed enough power to attack up to the shore now. Terry and Zachary were the most experienced in these issues and their cabins were the closest to the Sound. If the creature managed to get any further in, then it could attack the boys in their sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>16-05-2011, 21:46:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Learns He Has a Friend<br><hr><br>The depths of his thoughts clouded his perception enough that he didn't notice Libby approach.&nbsp; He didn't hear her due to the loud din of the campers' conversations and he did not see her because her as his eyes were downcast upon his picked-over plate of fruit.&nbsp; It wasn't until she touched his shoulder that he took notice of her presence.&nbsp; He jumped a bit, his dark eyes blinking up at the hovering Libby.&nbsp; There was familiarity in his gaze as he locked eyes with her and she whispered her offer of friendship and support to him. <br><br>He had certainly not been expecting that from the dark-tressed daughter of Athena but it left a faint smile on his features as she started to pull away.<br><br>Zachary rose and reached for her arm, pulling her around gently so that he faced her once more.&nbsp; His cheeks had grown ruddy but the brooding nature that clung to him like a funeral shroud remained, an almost tangible thing.<br><br>"Libby.&nbsp; I... thanks.&nbsp; Just thanks for that, okay?&nbsp; I need it right now.&nbsp; There's..."<br><br>He stopped, shaking his head heavily as he remembered his promise to Chiron.&nbsp; The son of Poseidon let go of her arm and stood there looking at him numbly.<br><br>"Just thanks."<br><br>He turned on his heels and headed out of the pavilion towards the direction of his cabin, his heart now warring on two fronts. <br><br>"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>16-05-2011, 22:13:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Trying to help Dante, yet feels something isn't right.</span> </span></div><hr><br>Continuing to walk, Flora ignored Dante for the most part. Allowing her shoulders to droop a little she looked over at him "you really shouldn't..." Turning around as she heard him curse more loudly, Flora was ready to scold Dante for yelling such a word. Seeing him on the ground, clutching his shoulder she instantly hurried over to Dante's side. <br><br>"Abigale said for you to get your shoulder healed this morning, didn't you do that?" Not helping him stand, thinking it would only irritate him she looked up at him still kneeling on the ground. "come on. Maybe we can find the doctor, nurse or whatever they call it here."<br><br>Standing up Flora started looking around as she tried to figure out where to go exactly. All of the campers moving extremely fast paced and not stopping as she tried to ask them something. "Can you walk alright? Maybe you should wait here while I look a nurse so you don't agitate the wound even more." Flora's tone was reminiscent of a worried mother dealing with a child.<br><br>About to say more she paused in her sentence as she watched two satyrs carry something to one of the cabins. Trying to shrug off the image, she felt as if something very wrong had happen. Shaking her head Flora looked back at Dante with a small smile "come on if you think you can walk lets try and find the medical cabin." <br><br>All of a sudden she didn't want to be alone, hearing the leaves rustling in the breeze Flora still couldn't help but feel something wasn't right. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>undisclosedtoyou</strong> on <strong>17-05-2011, 02:50:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: bookman old style;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Tracy "Tray" Coppola</em></span><br>The Tangy Flavor of Blood</span></div><hr><hr><br><div class="floatright">(http://i52.tinypic.com/2i944f7.jpg)</div>Breakfast didn't last long, but than again, it never did with them.&nbsp; They liked to eat of course, but in the morning, eating was just a precursor to training, and training was <em>the most</em> important part of the day.&nbsp; <br><br>As they stepped out of the dining pavilion, Tracy breathed in deeply, the smells of food wafting from were they just left, and strawberries off in the distance.&nbsp; The air was cleaner here, clearer, and already the sounds of metal clashing against metal could be heard ringing throughout the camp. <br><br>A group of small children ran past them, bows slung over their backs, and obviously heading over to train.&nbsp; Their levity made Tray's upper lip quirk up in a rather fierce looking cross between a smirk and a grimace.&nbsp; She was glad that she didn't have to handle young children in her cabin this year, it made her job much easier.&nbsp; <br><br>When they ran by, a wind fluttered over the group, and suddenly she felt all her muscles clench tight in readiness.&nbsp; It was such a small thing, but she could smell it in the air, it left a tangy flavor, the smell of blood.&nbsp; Jake was the only other one who seemed to notice it, but Lyra was slowly starting to catch on, if the sudden stiffening of her shoulders was any clue.&nbsp; <br><br>She didn't expect the others to notice, they've all been confronted with death at some point in their life, and battling, and killing, but it was only with the oldest three, that had been faced with it numerous times, too many times.&nbsp; And the stink of blood almost always heralded the beginning or the end of battle.&nbsp; <br><br>Her eyes zeroed in on the bundled...something being carried past by two Satyrs, and she felt her own blood thrumming underneath her skin.&nbsp; Dammit all to Hades, she'd caught the end of some kind of skirmish, wasn't that just her luck?&nbsp; But whatever it was, it had nothing to with her, or at least it didn't have anything to do with her yet; At this camp, you could never be sure.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>17-05-2011, 16:03:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><tt class="bbc_tt"><em>Dante Clearwater - No longer concerned about himself</em></tt></div><br><span style="font-size: 8pt;" class="bbc_size">As Flora helped him to his feet Dante felt a bit irritated with her. Her request for them to find a doctor or someone who can help was just unnecessary to him. He huffed a strong breath as he regained his composure, "There's an infirmary near the camp entrance, actually closer to the pavilion. I woke up there." He grimaced as he tried to stretch his wounded arm. "Don't worry about it though. I've had worse." Cracked ribs, a broken nose, and three jammed fingers all in one play of his high school champion ship game. Well if anything the pain was equal to or a little greater than the pain he had felt. <br><br>It was third and three on yard forty seventh yard line. With time winding down and blowing their last time out to give them four seconds, and a chance to break the tie and win the game. Needless to say playing a team from PG county was a greater challenge than playing any team in Charles County. Dante was physically fit to the best of his capabilities, but the other teams players were monsters compared to him. Initiating the play the ball was snapped in to his hand, and from the balls of his feet he leaped over the offensive and defensive line. Bad play call to be honest, but it worked. <br><br>He was met in the air by the left side linebacker, who was the teams best player on defense. He delivered a strong blow to Dante from the slide, and did everything in his power to make sure that Dante would remember the last play of the game. Smashing down in to the touch down Dante could feel his ribs cracking, and with the mass force that push against the ground it push back. Loosening his helmet just enough to where his head would bounce and smash his nose against his face mask. Blood splatter from his nostril like a waterfall. They had won the game, but it came with a price to Dante. <br><br>He looked as he saw the two satyrs carrying something to a cabin, but Dante thought nothing of it. He did however began to think it was strange that a lot of satyrs were traveling together, and quickly. "What's going on with them today. Yesterday they were all about chasing around the Nymphs now they seem to be acting strangely. Don't you think?" He asked and did a full three sixty to see if there was any more Satyr moving around.&nbsp; &nbsp; </span><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>17-05-2011, 22:52:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Satyr looking for Zac and Terry</em></div><br><hr><br>The two satyr that had found the poor body were given the task to find two of the demi-gods. Normally that was a simple matter, but they were both so disturbed by the fact that they could be killed and not reborn was...scary.<br><br>They ran into Zachary first. He was already on his way to the cabin where Chiron was, "Uh, Zac...Chiron needs to speak with you. He's behind your cabin. It's...important," neither of them had bothered to clean the blood from the body of their dead friend, "Do you know where Terry is? Chiron wants to talk with you both. I'll go look for Terry," he trotted off, leaving Zac with the other satyr.<br><br>"I guess Chiron told you what happened?" he asked as he started to lead Zac towards the cabin.<br><br>The other one found Terry Holt still in the dining pavilion, "Terry, Chiron wants to speak with you right now. Behind Poseidon cabin. Like...now," satyr weren't known for giving many orders, but this was a serious matter. Even a satyr could be serious when the situation called for it. The death of one of their friends was more than a serious matter.<br><br><br><div align="center"><em>The Stoll Brothers bothering Tray</em></div><br><hr><br>The two boys ate their breakfast quickly. Both eager to get started on their first day as Cabin Leaders. Though they really had no clue what that entailed. It wasn't like anything interesting had happened yet. The cabin was already as clean as it could get and there weren't an chore lists posted yet. They did, however, decide that hot wiring the camp van already would be too much.<br><br>But upon seeing Tracy Coppola walking with her 'herd' of siblings, they both smiled. Tray was a pretty girl, but they didn't care much about that. What they cared about was seeing how quickly they could make her red with anger. <br><br>Running down the hill to meet her, they were completely oblivious to what was going on at the Sound or with the satyr. They had their goal in mind and that was to annoy Tray to Hades and back. They started this by cutting right in the way of her path, "Heya, Tray," they said in unison, "What ya up to?" they said is unison again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>17-05-2011, 23:15:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Heads Under Satyr Escort to the Big House<br><hr><br>Zachary half expected to run into someone in route back to his cabin but it certainly wasn't a satyr looking for him at the request of Chiron.&nbsp; He raised his eyebrows inquisitively as the satyr approached him and started to guide him down the path that led towards the Big House.&nbsp; The Son of Poseidon nodded curtly to the goat-man and shrugged his broad shoulders.<br><br>"He told me a little bit of what happened to the Naiad. Has something else gone wrong?"<br><br>It must have if the centaur instructor was asking for him by name.&nbsp; Something else had gone wrong, despite their attempts to hide it and wish it all away.&nbsp; It almost brought a sardonic smile to the half-blood's face but he kept his features stoic as they approached the Big House, the troubled look on Chiron's face erasing any thoughts that there was any pleasure to be taken out of this unfortunate occurrence. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>18-05-2011, 03:50:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry gets the message</strong><br><br>"What, really?&nbsp; What happened?"&nbsp; It wasn't often he was summoned personally, and it generally didn't mean anything good when it happened.&nbsp; Especially if it had something to do with Terry's father.&nbsp; "Sure, right away."<br><br>He was glad he didn't go around unarmed.<br><br>Terry picked up the pace to a jog as he turned about, heading for the rear of the Poseidon cabin.&nbsp; Anything urgent enough for Chiron to pester him first thing in the morning had to be a big deal...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>18-05-2011, 06:30:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Helping Dante to the medical cabin, unsure of what he means.</span> </span></div><hr><br>"Well come on, lets get you over there and have you checked out. It doesn't matter if you have had worse, you should still get any injury you receive looked at." Noticing that Dante became lost in thought briefly, Flora took this time to look towards the Pavilion then the entrance, noticing a cabin with a few people around it. <br><br>Figuring this had to the be the infirmary that he mentioned. Hearing him talk about the satyrs she gave a slight shrug. "I didn't really notice them last night, they where probably sleeping when I arrived." But something at the camp had gone wrong it seemed and maybe the satyrs where acting strange to those familiar with their ways.&nbsp; <br><br>"I think something or someone was injured..." She whispered softly as two satyrs head to the pavilion, both had red splotches on them and Flora easily recognized it as blood. <br><br>"I think it would be best if we hurried to the infirmary Dante." Worry was present in her voice, gently she started directing him towards the medical cabin with his uninjured arm Flora's focus now completely on about seeing the one person she actually knew outside of her cabin got the help he needed. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>18-05-2011, 06:46:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Dante walked slowly with Flora noticing the true worry in her heart, and her concern for his well being. He had to appease her. So he went with silently with no rebel at all. Her touch was softy and in some way nice. Forgetting the pain he walked along until he heard Flora whisper to him. His eyes peeked over at her for a bit, as his brain processed her words. "Like one of us camper or a Satyr, Mr. D?" He added the god comical purposes, though it seemed Flora was being serious. <br><br>He pointed slowly at the infirmary, and slowly slipping his arm from Flora's grasp. Dante swung upwards and back, planting it softly around Flora's shoulder to possibly ease her worry, about him and whoever was hurt. "Well if you think someone is hurt, then we should try and find that person. Maybe you could help them or something. Look forget about me for right now. I'll live." As they approached the infirmary he opened the small curtain "Well I suppose we are going to take a wild guess huh?" The infirmary had been full from last night, and new arrivals. <br><br>Having not known a Satyr had died, or a Naiad really didn't help Dante at all, and his guess was just as good Flora's at the moment, but she might be able to learn more with her powers. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jag</strong> on <strong>18-05-2011, 18:55:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><em>Chiron</em></div><br><hr><br>Chiron waited for the demi-gods to arrive. He hated to look at the mangled body of the satyr, but he knew he had to. He wished there was some way he could make the body go away and turn into a plant like it was supposed to. The centaur couldn't even begin to figure out the kind of power it would take to keep a satyr from being reborn. He wondered if Hades had ever encountered the soul of a satyr before. Surely the poor creature would have a good afterlife and not be left to wander aimlessly in the Underworld.<br><br>When the two were brought around, he stood to hide the body for the time being, "Terry, Zachary..." he said coldly, "Terry, as I'm sure you've noticed, access to the Sound has been blocked off. Zachary was informed of the reasons a little earlier. There was an attack on a Naiad and she was killed. We were attempting to block off the beach and water till we could find a way to stop whatever it is doing this, but it seems our simple blockade isn't going to work. We'll be needing to construct other means to keep the camp safe. Because not only are the campers and Naiads in danger...the satyr are too..."<br><br>With that, he stepped out of the way and let the boys see the mangled, broken, and cut body of the satyr. The reed pipe had been removed from it's mouth to keep the gruesomeness of it all down a little. He pointed to the message carved in it's chest, "We found a similar message carved into the Naiad's body. As you both know, his body should have turned into a plant by now. The fact that he hasn't should be proof of how much power or strength whatever is breaking through the Sound has. Had he not been left alone..." at which point the other two satyr looked down at the ground, "...he might have survived the attack. The plant barricade will only work for so long and so long as it's well guarded. I would like for you two to be part of the guard duty. Zachary, you can help suppress whatever is trying to break through and Terry, well, we know lightening doesn't mix well with water. I doubt we can stop it from this side, but at least we can hold it off till we know what it is. I'm going to have Elizabeth take a look at the messages and see what she can make of them. Once we know <em>what</em> we're dealing with, we can find a way to put a stop to it."<br><br>"I mostly asked you two here because your cabins are the closest to the shore. If any campers were to be attacked, it would likely be you two in your sleep," despite what some might think, Chiron did care about the campers. He knew all of their names, their favorite foods, their stories, and anything else about them that came up. He didn't like that they had to be put in danger. He even felt that the Gods were foolish in their reproductive habits. They used the demi-gods like tools and sometimes showed little to no affection or gratitude for their children. Even worse, they seemed to forget that the demi-gods were the legs they stood on. That's why Chiron did his best to make sure they were strong 'legs', "The last thing I want is for any camper to be found with the next message in their skin."<br><br>"I'd also not like to cause the younger children to panic. So I want this kept between us, Elizabeth, Mr. D, and the satyrs," the Naiads would likely not be showing themselves around much for a while, "Can you do that?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>18-05-2011, 22:27:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>Libby Surprised by Zac as she headed off to the Training Field</em></span></span></div><hr><hr><br><br>Libby continued out of the pavilion soon after Zac. She had stood there for a long moment replaying what he said in her head. He thanked her for just being a friend. She couldn't help but smile at that but also feel sorry that it seemed no one really ever does that for him. The dark haired female had not been able to say much of anything after that. She wondered just what he wanted to say. It was there on the tip of his tongue, ready for her to hear but he never said it. She sighed a little and pushed her fingers back through her long locks. She untied it from its binding and pushed it back again retying it up in a thick long ponytail. Finally moving off away from the Pavilion she headed toward the training grounds. She'd make note to go find Zac later. Something was troubling him and maybe if she got him alone, he'd speak more openly. <br><br>Stepping off she heads straight off to that familiar area where she could already hear sounds of swords clanging and shields bashing. The simple sounds were enough to get her blood pumping and her adrenaline running. She grinned wide and nearly broke into a run. She noted Terry heading toward Zac's cabin and thought maybe the two were planning another outing or even a sparring match. She could do no more than hope they would invite her because she wasn't too sure she would be invited along again if she stuck her nose in once more. He seemed to be in a big hurry though and it only confirmed that she'd want to talk to Zac again soon.<br><br>With a nagging in the back of her head she watched and listened to the campers whispering about bodies and the sound being blocked and other rumors that flooded any ears that would listen and repeat. She stopped one child of Cabin 11 and rose a brow.<br><br><strong>"You should watch what rumors you spread. Its unbecoming and causes unnecessary worry and strife. If there truly was anything to worry over Mister D and/or Chiron would alert us. Do not continue talking to others about things you have no factual knowledge of. If you hear anyone, tell them the same. If they have an issue with it they can bring it to me at the training grounds. Understood? Good."</strong><br><br>She stood her ground firmly with one hand on the hilt of her blade. Libby meant business and she hoped that each one of them understood that. She'd take them all on, at the grounds if they so wished. However, her point was made no matter if it was taken well or not. Not really waiting for the stammering boy to reply she started off again on her original path. It took some willpower not to stare back toward the direction Terry was jogging. The daughter of Athena didn't want any others suspicious so she just moved on. <br><br>Upon reaching her destination she watched a few of the campers who were sparring and crossed her arms gauging how each of them reacted to the other. Watching their technique, their eye contact, and just how focused they were or unfocused in some cases. She would wait her turn and then approach one of them offering to take the place of the loser. <br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>18-05-2011, 22:44:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://img823.imageshack.us/img823/7008/lunarsagecharacter.png)</div><br>Jason woke up alone.&nbsp; That's how it always was, though at Camp Half-Blood.&nbsp; He had been here for the past three years and aside from one sibling when he first arrived, his cabin was devoid of anyone but himself.&nbsp; Depressing.&nbsp; He didn't even have Clint to hang around with this year... he sighed as he opened his eyes, hearing the resounding sounds the Satyrs made.&nbsp; He knew he should have been up a lot earlier but he just didn't feel like training at the crack of dawn today.&nbsp; He rolled out of bed and got dressed, slipping on a pair of beige shorts and a white t-shirt with some black athletic shoes and white socks.&nbsp; He looked at the stand next to his bed where his Stygian sword lay propped up in it's sheath and attached belt.&nbsp; He moved forward to run a hand over the hilt, which was covered in all kinds of runes and designs that he couldn't read, the pommel a miniature stylized skull.&nbsp; He chose to leave his sword where it was for the time being... there would be time for sparring later, after all.&nbsp; He was hungry right now<br><br>He made his way out the cabin door and paused to stretch as he saw all kinds of campers bustling about, many of them heading toward the mess hall.&nbsp; He decided to make his way over there himself, passing a few people he knew and saying hi.&nbsp; There were a handful of campers who treated him nicely, but most he found couldn't get past who his father was.&nbsp; Like father, like son, right?&nbsp; Nevermind that his father was more of a man of honor than any of them knew.&nbsp; There was an air about him that made others shy away from him.&nbsp; Dominion over the dead was in his blood and others could feel that.&nbsp; He remembered once he tried to talk to one of Aphrodite's daughters and she had rejected him in such a way that he had never forgiver her that abject humiliation.&nbsp; Katie Mongomery.&nbsp; He wouldn't rest until that little snotty bitch got what was coming to her... not that he wished actual harm upon her; he just wanted her to know what he felt like.&nbsp; To this day very few people are willing to bring up the "Hades Underwear" incident around Jason.&nbsp; Behind his back was a different story.<br><br>He moved to the table after getting some food and ate alone... quickly finishing off his plate and taking it to the area where one drops off the trays.&nbsp; He saw Libby and Zac just before they walked out as he ate... watching her with dark eyes.&nbsp; She was one of the 'veterans' at the camp and one of the only girls who could give him a run for his money on the sparring field.&nbsp; Ok, she had a slight edge in skill... ok, more than slight, but his strength helped to even that out a bit.&nbsp; He liked sparring with her though, because she helped him get better and wasn't that the whole point of being at camp in the first place?&nbsp; There was that girl from Ares' cabin who he enjoyed sparring with too.&nbsp; The one with the tattoos.&nbsp; She was damned vicious and never held back.&nbsp; Zac he had not had the chance to spar with as his cousins, the children of Poseidon and Zeus tended to distance themselves from Jason more than the other campers.&nbsp; Then again, it wasn't like he had ever tried to approach any of them.&nbsp; As he found himself outside the mess hall, watching Libby as she headed toward the training field.&nbsp; He frowned as he realized he wasn't dressed for battle, his sword and armor back at his cabin. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnightNelson20</strong> on <strong>18-05-2011, 23:03:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">Cal wants to try out a new weapon.</div><br>As Cal trained with the children of Apollo he glanced over at all the other campers beginning to arrive at the training fields. It seemed there were not as many archers as there were warriors. Was Cal strange for liking archery and not being a child of Apollo. He lowered his bow and watched the others pair up and spar. Their swords clashing against shields. He wondered if he could fight close up like that. But he knew he was not strong. Fast, light on his feet. These were his specialties. But strength was indeed a weakness. Alyssa takes note to Cal's distress. <br><br>"What's up Cal?" She asked lowering her bow as well.<br><br>"I want to do more than just shoot an arrow." He said bluntly before turning to her. "No offense."<br><br>She chuckled and shook her head. "None taken. And It's okay. I've had many say the same thing." She thought for a moment before tilting her head with a smile. "There is one thing I have. I found them a few years ago. No one else wanted them. Maybe you would. Wait here." And with that she headed off and Cal waited as she said. Taking the time to shoot more arrows into the distance. It also gave him time to think. About who he was. About his father. "Wind..." He thought as he waited. His father controlled the winds. If he could do it too. He could be strong. As he fostered these thoughts Alyssa returned. "Here."<br><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://i696.photobucket.com/albums/vv329/xXMichiyoXIinoXx/Rpcs/Michiyo/tonfa.jpg)</div></div><br>"Bladed Ton fa's. I found them on a quest a few years back. They are tricky but you seem like your a fast learner." &nbsp;She held them out with the handles facing him. As he took his bow <div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body">( i never posted a picture of his bow (http://i997.photobucket.com/albums/af96/clydevaughnelson/21245.jpg) )</div></div> and put it over his shoulder as he took the handles. "What am I supposed to do with these? Everyone else has swords and shields." He said as he held them up and looked at them more closely. Alyssa just laughed and shrugged. "Figure it out. They are yours now. You could go ask Elizabeth. Daughter of Athena, I'm sure she could help you." Cal took a moment and thought about it. He did want to talk to her again. He twirled the ton fa's in his hands and began to laugh at how much fun it was. Always easily entertained he decided he would give them a chance. He waved to Alyssa as he headed off with them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>18-05-2011, 23:24:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Gets Pissed<br><hr><br>Chiron wanted to see him and Terry.&nbsp; Whatever threat had descended upon the camp had cost Zachary his solace and the campers their access to the Sound.&nbsp; What else had been taken from them all?&nbsp; What else needed to be stripped away from the little bit of freedom they had before the camp councilors would stop using subterfuge and secrets and take action?&nbsp; <br><br>The answers were revealed shortly, as soon as they arrived to the Big House and saw the body of the satyr.<br><br>The demi-god's brow furrowed and his brooding increased tenfold.&nbsp; The boy knew he was a moody bastard but to know that the Sound was infested with monsters that could prevent something like a satyr from returning to the earth as a plant made his blood boil.&nbsp; The ocean was his realm, the domain of his father and whatever dared to defile it with the sacred blood of such creatures like the Naiads would pay dearly by his hand.&nbsp; Zachary nodded grimly to Chiron and pointed at the satyr's mangled body.<br><br>"I will help with the guard duty until we find out what that message means.&nbsp; And then, I want to go on the quest to stop whatever it is that would do such horrific things."<br><br>He looked over at Terry solemnly and then back at the two other satyrs, who looked up uneasily.<br><br>"Can we return him to his brethren once Libby has taken part in deciphering the message?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>19-05-2011, 01:05:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"></span>Entering the infirmary with Dante, then relaxing under a tree.</span></div><hr><br>Flora kept her gaze on their destination, "I don't know just... Just something isn't right. As if nature was wronged in some way..." Figuring she sounded ridiculous she quickly went quiet. Letting out a surprise noise as Dante placed his arm around her shoulder, she looked up at him with a blank emotion. It wasn't that she minded, figuring his wound was simply acting up, it was the fact that he did it so nonchalantly. "I don't know first aid, and to be honest you wouldn't be any help since your shoulder is messed up." <br><br>Walking pass the flap as Dante opened it, Flora looked around at the injured children and her heart ached. She always hated seeing kids hurt, many where showing off their wounds as if a great feat. Stopping what she hoped was a healer, she gave a polite smile "hello, my friend here hurt his shoulder and needs it looked at." <br><br>The satyr nodded and returned the gentle smile though it didn't reach his eyes "right just leave him with us and we will see to him." <br><br>Turning to face Dante, Flora kept the smile on her face "I'll wait outside for you, hopefully your shoulder will be all better and next time you klutz out you won't hurt yourself to badly." Waving at Dante as she left, Flora stretched her arms over her head as she stood outside in the sun. Moving over to some nearby trees she sat down and leaned against the warm bark, closing her eyes Flora started humming a nameless tune as she waited for Dante to be patched up. <br><br>Where she sat she could see the cabins and pavilion, lifting a hand she shielded the sun from her eyes as she looked up a bit. Not able to resist she laid back on the cool grass enjoying the feeling of being so close to nature, now if only she had some music then Flora would have been all set.<em> 'Stay safe my dear..'</em> Hearing the whisper she sat up, blades of grass caught in her hair. Looking around she figured it was just the wind or maybe she was hearing her mother, at that thought a calm expression made it to her face and Flora flopped back down onto the grass once again humming as she waited for Dante.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>19-05-2011, 23:02:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Dante Clearwater - Trying to get better.<br><br>Dante grimaced and took a seat. As a woman approached him and spoke, "What is the problem?" Dante looked to the girl and grabbed his shoulder, "I hurt my arm pretty bad. I need some help." He groaned a little as his hand touched his wound. The woman began to sing, and took a seat beside Dante. His eyes widened and he jumped up. "What the fuck?!" He stared at the lady who continued to sing, and moments after the realization Dante was incredibly embarrassed. He didn't even speak, he just sat back down. He listened to the woman sing, and though it was only for the healing, it was some what enchanting. A daughter of Apollo really could make everything better. <br><br>"Thank you." Dante walked slowly out of the tent, and looked around for Flora. "You're still here?" He looked down at Flora as she laid in the grass. "I thought you'd be off doing something. You didn't need to wait for me." He was being a total dick to her because he broke protocol just for her. <br><br>"My arms better." He said as he stretched his arms and felt no pain. Walking out in to the sun, and basking in it after being in that dark tent. He hated it, and Flora was the victim of it. "Did you at least find anything out?" He asked a bit frustrated with himself really.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>22-05-2011, 21:14:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 15pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong> Libby on the Training Field</strong></span></span></div><hr><hr><br>Libby had noticed the son of Hades following her and she could do nothing more than smirk. She'd shown him up a time or two and was willing to do so again if the opportunity presented itself. She watched as one fight had ended and she stepped up to the winner giving him a smile. He rose a brow and then nodded to her.<br><br><strong>"Hello Elizabeth... ready?"</strong><br><br><strong>"Bring it."</strong><br><br>She took her stance with her battered shield in place and her sword drawn waiting on the first attack. The male she sparred against was a child of a lesser known god but he wasn't too bad with his short swords. Turning and twisting like they were dancing with their blades, she didn't push onward, only toying with him a bit. She'd let him get an edge in and then block him before he could claim victory. Her defensive skills were showing in her actions and about mid way in she would give him small pointers to help him out.<br><br><strong>"You need to use your upper body more than your lower. You gain strength through your shoulders. Use your legs to help maintain your balance and footing."</strong><br><br>She spun around behind him with a bit of well measured footwork and stuck her blade up against his back while putting her shield arm around his chest to pull him backwards slightly. Leaning into his neck she whispered close to his ear. Her opponent had apparently become distracted by one of the females of the Aphrodite cabin that decided to walk by the training field. It was a good method of helping keep those training focused and on their guard if they weren't so easily tempted as Libby's current sparring partner had become.<br><br><strong>"Never forget where you are or what your opponent is doing."</strong><br><br>Libby stepped back off him and finished the match with a few choice words for him and the others who had stopped to watch. She knew she had a lot of skill and wanted to share her wisdom with the others, so that they could fight to protect the world and live to tell the tale. She turned to each of them and spoke in an almost training circle sort of manner.<br><br><strong>"If you're going to use two handed fighting rather than my choice of sword and board, you need to increase your defenses or magnify your offensive power. You can't have both at an equal standing and expect to come out on top. "</strong><br><br>Giving her opponent a smile and a slight bow in good faith she glanced around to the others wondering who would be next. She gave him a pat on the arm before complimenting his improvement. She knew that giving good feedback was as important as the criticism, without it the person could fall behind and feel worse in the long run. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>27-05-2011, 20:09:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"></span>Enjoying the sun and cool grass. </span></div><hr><br>Still laying there, Flora kept her eyes closed enjoying just being able to relax. Of course she wouldn't be relaxing for long once she was given her schedule for the camp. Toying with blades of grass as she waited for Dante, Flora thought about the only other camper she knew besides those in Demeter cabin. <br><br>He seemed cocky and the type that was always sure he would excel at anything, not really the kind of person she normally associated with. Opening her eyes she continued to ponder to why she was hanging around the male, three times or maybe more if not less he had irritated her. At hearing the very guy she was thinking about voice, Flora looked up at him, still laying down, his tall frame blocking the sun and casting a shadow over her. "That is good, and that was really quick" tilting her head a little at the frustration in his tone, she sat up. <br><br>Grass and stray leaves clinging to her hair and clothing but she didn't bother to brush them off just yet "no... I stayed here waiting for you, but..." Chewing on her bottom lip Flora didn't want to sound crazy, well crazier than the story of being the child of a Greek God. <br><br>"Nature seems sad, like something is off." Finally standing up she went about brushing off the grass from her clothing, then shook her head random leaves and bits of grass coming free from the dark curls. Only a few managed to stay tangled in her hair as Flora looked up at Dante "so should we just walk around more and get to know the camp?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Jefepato</strong> on <strong>27-05-2011, 22:50:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Terry receives the bad news</strong><br><br>"Shit," he whispered at the sight of the body.&nbsp; Not that Terry hadn't seen worse in his time, but it was still disheartening to say the least.&nbsp; "Count me in, too.&nbsp; They're not getting away with this."&nbsp; The fact that he also didn't want Zachary showing him up was beside the point.&nbsp; "Um, is it going to be safe keeping everyone in the dark about it, though?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>28-05-2011, 15:41:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jason kicked himself for leaving everything back at his cabin.&nbsp; He watched as Libby began to train with someone and thought for a moment before turning on his heel and making his way to the Hades cabin.&nbsp; He did notice that the whole camp seemed to be troubled, everyone speaking in hushed whispers that something was very wrong.&nbsp; Of course something was wrong... it wasn't like he couldn't feel the death in the air.&nbsp; It just didn't disturb him by virtue of it being death like it would the others.&nbsp; He changed into his armor and donned his sword (http://www.swordsofmight.com/images/products/detail/Protector_of_the_Dead_Fantasy_Sword.jpg), taking his time and making his way back out to the training field.&nbsp; He felt that familiar oppressive feeling of dread as he passed one of the cabins that was being presently gaurded by a satyr.&nbsp; Hrm.&nbsp; The satyrs didn't usually guard the buildings themselves in his experience.&nbsp; Maybe something was wrong... he knew one thing though for certain.&nbsp; There was something dead in there.&nbsp; One of the other campers approached him hesitantly and asked what was wrong.&nbsp; He shrugged and shook his head.<br><br><strong>"Someone died.&nbsp; I don't know who, though.&nbsp; I wouldn't worry about it too much."</strong><br><br>He turned away from the younger camper as he visibly paled and ran off to share what Jason had told him with his friends.&nbsp; Jason quickly moved to the training field just as Libby was finishing up with her 'lesson' to one of the other campers.&nbsp; Another camper... a guy of about 13 was standing in line to spar with her next.&nbsp; He could tell the boy was a child of Ares... probably a first timer since he didn't recognize him.&nbsp; He moved over and drew his sword, resting the large bastard sword on his shoulder as he spoke.<br><br><strong>"The next dance with her is mine.&nbsp; Sorry but I'm pulling seniority."</strong><br><br>The kid didn't like that... he growled at Jason but he didn't argue.&nbsp; He just turned and stormed off, kicking things as he went back to his cabin to tattle to his siblings.&nbsp; Jason shook his head and watched him go... if the kid had actually stood his ground he may have let him have his spar with Libby anyway, but he had backed down.&nbsp; His siblings wouldn't like that their little brother didn't stand up for himself.&nbsp; Whether or not they came and gave Jason shit later he didn't really care about right now.&nbsp; He looked the beautiful daughter of Athena in the eyes and smiled, readying his sword and speaking in ancient Greek.<br><br><strong>"E'khete tu'khê agathê aephibos'!"&nbsp; ("Good luck, beautiful!")</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>28-05-2011, 16:49:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"But what?" He asked calmly looking over at Flora. Though he would probably get the answer he expected. She was a child Demeter they just care. "Yeah lets just go see the rest of the camp. <br><br>"Wait hold on." He said and then picked the rest of the grass out of her hair, "Either you much really love the earth, or it loves you just as much." He joked as he dropped the leaves back to the ground. "You know there's a place that we aren't supposed to go in to." He said as he referred to the Dark Forest. He grinned and then started to walk along with Flora.<br><br>"So do you miss your dad?" He asked as the made their way about the schedule. "I know I miss mother, but she didn't even know who my father was either. I was a one night stand oops." He laughed at himself, and then went quiet. He began to think back to his mother, and how she raised him. She loved him so much, and treated him like he was made on purpose. So he really couldn't hate her for telling the truth about him. <br><br>"Hey want to go wall climbing?" He pointed to the wall climb, and then looked to Flora curiously. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>29-05-2011, 20:57:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Goes To Tell Lizzy The "Good News'<br><hr><br>The son of Poseidon nodded curtly to Terry and shrugged.&nbsp; He waved towards their instructor, Chiron, and then began to walk away, his temper flaring once more at the secrecy. <br><br>"Regardless if we hide it or not, the danger will make itself known sooner or later.&nbsp; It always does."<br><br>He affixed Chiron with a stoic gaze and did not wait for the centaur to respond before walking down the path and away from the Big House.&nbsp; He did not wait to see if Terry followed. The son of Zeus could find them if he needed them. He had to go and get Libby so that maybe they could find out what the message meant and find a way to stop the bloodshed before it claimed the lives of any one else, including other spirits like the Naiads.<br><br>Stopping one of the younger children of Athena on her way to tactics class, Zachary learned that Libby was off practicing at the training field.&nbsp; He thanked the girl hastily and went to his cabin, gathering up his armor and short swords.&nbsp; A good sparing session was just what he needed right now and it would the perfect opportunity to talk to the Daughter of Athena about the quest at hand.<br><br>Jogging down the path, Zachary sought out Libby as soon as he got to the training field, his twin blades in hand.&nbsp; "Hey Libby, we gotta talk." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>30-05-2011, 06:04:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 13pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Libby drops Jason for a bigger fish in her sea</strong></span></span></div><hr><hr><br>Libby looked at Jason and just shook her head. The son of Hades had balls that's for sure. She was just about to start sparring with him when she saw the blonde haired son of Poseidon walking toward her like a man on a mission. She tucked her lip inward and blinked a couple times. He looked upset, more than upset. With a simple glance back toward Jason she wondered just what was going on now. Zac was like an emotional rollercoaster of late and she didn't know which end was up with him. her eyes looked over the large sword that Jason carried and then she looked back and heard the call. Somehow she knew that was going to happen. <br><br><strong>"Sorry Jason.. I need to do this.. besides... I'm sure you need to warm up. Wouldn't want you pulling one of those muscles, now, would we? When I win our match I want it to be fair and square, not due to a mishap in your lack of stretching. Besides, Zac needs me. I'll be back for you."</strong><br><br>She gave him a teasing grin and then headed toward Zac. Her sword still in hand she noted the look in his eyes and her brow rose slightly as she hadn't seen him in such a fury in a while. It was serious. True. She would have dropped anyone for Zac if he but asked, but she didn't need him to know that or anyone else for that matter. He was the son of Poseidon. Jason wouldn't like that she left him for the other male. The son of Hades had too much pride for that. Not as much pride as she had in her skill, but enough that he'd not likely let her forget that she dropped him so quickly.<br><br>With her sword readied she came at the twin blade wielding male. He always was easier to talk to after a good match. Wear him down a little and he loosened up. At least that was the plan here. Her guard was up and her wits about her. You could never tell who might attack at any angle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>30-05-2011, 06:27:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He blinked as Libby cast him aside like he didn't matter... and for a child of Poseidon, too!&nbsp; He watched as she ran off from him, his sword's blade falling to the ground as he gritted his teeth.&nbsp; He didn't know what Zac was going through and frankly, he didn't give a damn at the moment.&nbsp; He shot a look of pure malice in the son of Poseidon's direction, his face darkening as his emotions took over.&nbsp; That's when the ground began to shake... building up to a violent crescendo as small pebbles began to rise several inches off the ground around Libby and Zac.&nbsp; Jason blinked again, wondering where the sudden earthquake had come from.&nbsp; He stepped back, the tip of his sword's blade dragging along the ground.&nbsp; Then, as quickly as it had began, the tremors stopped... leaving quite a few campers on their behinds, some of them beginning to chatter about what had just happened.&nbsp; Jason cast another look at Libby and Zac before snorting and turning, lifting his sword up and sheathing the blade as he walked off the training field.&nbsp; 'Zac needs me'... yeah.&nbsp; He moved away, to try and find Chiron and ask what had happened.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>30-05-2011, 09:45:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"></span>Rock climbing, wait was that an Earthquake?</span></div><hr><br>A light blush appeared on her cheeks, though her tan skin made it slightly hard to notice as Dante removed the grass from her hair."Rock climbing? That sounds fun, I haven't done it though in a while." Smiling Flora thought it would be fun until she felt the ground shaking, eyes widening in surprise as the quake continued. Luckily she was able to keep her balance while others fell over, the worst seemed closest to the training fields where a few still stayed on the ground stunned as it ended. <br><br>Startled Flora just stood there, looking around as if someone held the answer "what in the world was that?" All to soon the idea of rock climbing was out of the question, Flora wanted to know why there was an Earthquake. She then spotted Katie heading over towards her, a look of worry present on the girl's face. <br><br>"Flora! There you are! Did you cause that?" Katie rushed over to her newly discovered sister's side, looking her closely in the eye. Blinking in surprise that Katie thought she had been the cause of the quake she quickly shook her head "no...Why would you" "good! I was afraid you didn't have control over your powers or something upset you. I was with the others and you where the only one uncounted for..." <br><br>The counselor cut her off quickly with the explanation and left her no room to talk. "Maybe we should try and get you properly conducted into the camp and introduce you to Mr. D. finally." Katie's voice was stern but she could detect a small bit of concern.<br><br>Flora just stood there with a confused expression, looking between Katie and Dante. "I guess, but what might have caused the quake?" Her sister simply shrugged her shoulders "probably some camper having a fit or maybe something like last night, it was before you arrived.&nbsp; But I highly doubt that is happening again." Flora just nodded her head a little confused with everything again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>30-05-2011, 17:36:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Earns a New Rival and Confides in Libby<br><hr><br>His dark blue eyes flashed over to the Son of Hades and his glowering greeting, the malice etched plainly on his darkened face.&nbsp; The Son of Poseidon had no time to spare on the threats of some darkling child so he pointedly ignored him, giving him nothing more than a curt nod before turning his attention fully to the approaching Libby.&nbsp; He raised his blades in a defensive position, accepting her unspoken invitation to spar and to talk while their blades were going through the motions of practiced combat measures.<br><br>"Chiron has-"<br><br>That was when the ground started to shake violently and nearly made the demigod fall flat on his face.&nbsp; He dropped one of his swords and thrust out a hand to steady himself, retaining what little balance he had.&nbsp; Then, the quake subsided and Zachary looked about bewildered, wondering if he had just caused it or if someone, something, else had.<br><br>His eyes fell upon Jason once more, as the man pulled the tip of his sword out of the ground and started to walk away.<br><br>"Foolish boy.&nbsp; Don't try to claim dominion on my father's own."<br><br>The words were hissed low through gritted teeth and as Jason disappeared out of sight, down the path to the Big House, Zachary's temper peaked yet again.&nbsp; He retrieved his short sword and launched into a vicious attack at Libby, holding back just enough so that no real harm was to be done.&nbsp; Still, he came close as his temper ran unchecked.<br><br>"Something has happened, Libby.&nbsp; Chiron wants you to take a look at... something." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>30-05-2011, 19:45:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 13pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>When the earth shakes.. when the ground quakes... Libby holds on </strong></span></span></div><hr><hr><br>Libby had only just begun the fight when the ground began to shake. She stood still and grounded herself. Her arms were held out for balance and she looked at Zac in question. He must really be upset if he's losing control of his powers to his emotions. When Zac looked at Jason and made is comment she raised a brow and glanced back at the child of Hades. Was he that upset that she blew him off? Silly death knight. <br><br>When the ground calmed she looked back to Zac and returned to form. As they danced around the field she had never seen him so wound up. It must be something in the air as the guys were all on edge. She moved away from his blade just in time to avoid being gutted like a fish and her eyes went wide. He had held back just then and she felt it. Her eyes focused on him and his motions as she tried to determine where his next blow would land. His words were nearly lost on her as she remained at a steady focus on the actual fight. When he said something about Chiron needing her she knew it was serious. <br><br><strong>"What... I mean.. yeah.. okay."</strong><br><br>She had a feeling that Zac wouldn't tell her either way what it was until they were in private. As he pushed his attacks she faltered and was caught off balance landing on the ground with his blades at her throat and middle. Staring up at his deep blue eyes she gasped for air and felt the adrenaline pouring through her.&nbsp; She spoke quietly to him as he had her pinned down and prone.<br><br><strong>"Going to carve me up and throw me to the fishes next, blue eyes?"</strong><br><br>Libby lost. She hated to lose. She usually didn't, except to the big three, they were more of a challenge to her. However, that being said, she rarely lost so badly as she just did. It was hurtful and she tried to keep that emotion at bay but her pride was wounded. Not moving as his blades were sharp, Libby just stared up at him. She didn't trust him not to accidentally slice her or maybe if he was pissed enough he'd do it anyway. Not likely, but you never know with those waves of emotion rolling in.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>30-05-2011, 20:03:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jason stopped and stiffened... being a demigod came with a lot of perks, but this time having really good hearing was probably not a good thing.&nbsp; He slowly turned around, his visioned tunneling in on the child of Poseidon.&nbsp; 'Boy'?&nbsp; Really... he began to walk back to the training field as Libby and Zac sparred.&nbsp; He shook his head as she was beaten soundly so quickly.&nbsp; What was up with her?&nbsp; He knew she was better than that.&nbsp; He moved toward them and fumed some more... 'boy'?&nbsp; Hades no.&nbsp; That was not going to fly.&nbsp; He stopped about ten feet from them and spoke clearly, his voice disturbingly calm for how angry he was.&nbsp; <br><strong><br>"Boy, huh?&nbsp; Maybe you should go back to your fishbowl, aqualad.&nbsp; I'm sure the guppies miss you."</strong><br><br>He stared at him with eyes of death and fire, waiting for his response.&nbsp; He knew the child of Poseidon would likely not back down as easily as the child of Ares had... and some part of him was excited, like the rivalry was hardwired into his DNA.&nbsp; He watched and waited... his sword not even drawn.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>30-05-2011, 20:19:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><tt class="bbc_tt"><em>Dante Clearwater- Wondering what the hell just happened</em></tt></div><br>Dante was about to head to the rock climb, but the ground started moving. He lost his footing, but he caught himself before he would fall over. "What the fuck?" He said just as Flora asked what was going on. He couldn't think of anything that could possibly cause an earthquake. He looked to Flora to make sure she was okay, but she was just fine. <br><br>Then some girl approached them, and started asking all sorts of questions. Apparently Flora made a friend last night or this morning. It didn't matter really, Dante continued to listen to their conversation. Though it was a bit one sided. Dante looked at Flora sort of amazed, and jealous. She had the power to make an earthquake happen. That was more than he expected from her, but he always underestimated people. <br><br>There was nothing better then him, and that was that. If she was going to meet Mr. D then Dante would go with her. See how he reacts to Flora, thinking it will probably be different from how acted towards Dante. "I'll help you find him Flora." He said, and then looked to Katie. Though if she prefers to go alone, then Dante would probably go to the armory. He was going to start training himself, and definitely become the best fighter her at the camp. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>30-05-2011, 21:06:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Makes Fun of Necrophiles<br><hr><br>Zachary worked his twin blades furiously, his movements coordinated in form yet carrying the undisciplined wildness of a demi-god lost to his emotions.&nbsp; He reeled as Liddy brought her shield up and managed to slam into him rather fiercely, staggering him.&nbsp; He struggled to keep his ground and then rushed in, one blade high and the other low going from a feint.&nbsp; He jerked around under her shield arm and struck outward with his sword pommel, hitting her squarely in the chest.&nbsp; She went down and his swords flashed earthward to stand poised at her throat.<br><br>He stood over her, his dark blue eyes blazing.&nbsp; The look in her eyes, that wounded pride, dispelled the red haze burning in his vision and he stepped back, removing his blades and stammering something of an apology.&nbsp; <br><br>Before he could smooth over her pride, however, Jason stormed up and glowered at him with a cold rage that was quite characteristic of his parentage.&nbsp; Zachary hadn't thought that the other demi-god had heard his remark but he shrugged at the challenge and pointed towards the Big House while extending a hand to help Libby to her feet.<br><br>"Look, necrophile, Libby and I have some pressing business to attend to so why don't you go fuck a corpse while we go do important things?"<br><br>He spit on the ground and sheathed his swords angrily, trying to lead Libby towards the Big House and the dead satyr that waited. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>31-05-2011, 01:31:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><em> Libby plays mediator</em></span></span></div><hr><hr><br><strong>"Stoppit! Both of you! I'm serious! I don't want to have to beat you both down."</strong><br><br>She looked from one to the other and frowned&nbsp; at their actions. Libby pushed her hands back through her long dark hair and pulled it free of its binding. Sheathing her sword and strapping her shield to her back she spoke firmly to them.<br><br><strong>"I am needed at the big house. This is something that has to be done. Now stop the proverbial waving of male parts and do this some other time. I mean it. Both of you."</strong><br><br>She blushed at her own words, not even having said the word, dick. She knew she'd have to watch her word choice with all the younger campers who decided to watch the would be fight between two such big demi-gods. Her eyes swept the crowd as she started to walk off.<br><br><strong>"Go back to your training. Now."</strong><br><br>Her voice held a tone of authority and leadership as she started off toward the big house with or without Zac. She had no patience for their immature reactions to one another, and she desperately wanted to see what was so important that Chiron asked to see her. It wasn't anything to dilly dally about to be sure. She sure as heck didn't want to piss off Mr D or Chiron. <br><br>Well measured footfalls picked up in speed as she started moving at a fast paced walk toward the previously stated building. As she moved onward she pushed her hair back into the previous bound ponytail and stuffed her hands in her front pockets. What on earth could it be that he asked for her? She was one of the smarter campers, and a decent scrapper. Surely that must be it. He needed the best, and Libby was surely the best.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>31-05-2011, 08:26:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zac's words got to him.&nbsp; First it was the 'boy' comment and then the implication that he was somehow less important than Zac.&nbsp; He honestly didn't even let the corpse fucker comment phase him.&nbsp; He gritted his teeth and began to step forward to attack, his hand around the handle of his sword when Libby interjected.&nbsp; He blinked as she chastised the both of them.&nbsp; Had she simply chastised Jason and sided with Zac, things would not have gone well... but she was a better mediator than that.&nbsp; He stopped, taking his hand off his sword, but his eyes remained fixed on the child of Poseidon.&nbsp; He narrowed his eyes.<br><br><strong>"Fine... but I'm coming as well.&nbsp; Whatever is so damned important is going to involve me sooner or later."</strong><br><br>He ran to catch up to Libby, falling into step beside her, whether Zac was with her or not... his voice low so the other campers would not hear.<br><br><strong>"I can only assume it's about the death.&nbsp; I could feel it in the air as soon as I woke up.&nbsp; I thought the camp was protected from harm to the campers."</strong><br><br>He shook his head, not caring what Zac thought of his insistence of coming along with them.&nbsp; He was the child of one of the big three, after all.&nbsp; The most powerful of the big three, in truth, according to his father... and why would his father lie?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>31-05-2011, 09:16:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"></span>Not really sure what to do.</span></div><hr><br>Flora stood there a little uncomfortable between Dante and Katie, looking between the two she scratched her head. "Um... Katie I think maybe we should hold off on the meeting. Something seems off around here." At that the girl nodded her head "I'm glad you sensed it too, at the Strawberry Fields the satyrs seemed really upset about something and they aren't usually like this." <br><br>Finally taking notice of Dante, Katie just gave a shrug of her shoulders, both girls seeing the slight look of jealousy that he gave Flora. "You must be new to the camp cause I don't recognize you to be honest."<br><br>At this Flora spoke up "this is Dante he is staying in the Hermes cabin and Dante this is Katie, she is a daughter of Demeter like me." At hearing about him staying in Hermes cabin, Katie gave Dante a hard look and whispered to her sister "I thought I told you to be careful around children of Hermes." Whispering back Flora gave the guy next to them a apologetic look "he isn't a son of Hermes, he doesn't know who his parent is." Giving a little shrug of her shoulder Katie slightly relaxed "well alright... I wonder where those three are heading." <br><br>Mumbling mainly to herself all three turned to look at Libby, Zachary, and Jason. Flora tilted her head and guessed Katie new them pretty well if she was surprised to see them together. "Do you think they had something to do with the earthquake?" Flora toyed with a single curl as she thought that maybe one of them caused it, instead of a child of Demeter. <br><br>"No, campers will probably think one our Mom's kids did it, I'm surprised that Chiron is out gathering us up and questioning to see who was abusing their powers." Katie half-way smiled at that idea, and even Flora let out a small giggle since her sister told her what Chiron was last night. Looking up at Dante she smiled at him "you don't have to stay and hang around if you don't want to, I can tell that you kinda wanna go off and do something." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaisude</strong> on <strong>31-05-2011, 17:26:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><tt class="bbc_tt"><em>Dante - Headed to the training field</em></tt></div><br>He gave Katie a small look over, and then smirked. "Nice to meet you." He said, and then watched as they began to whisper. Something about Hermes, but he really didn't care to much to ask, or try and get a better vantage to eves drop. He just folded his shoulders, and looked away. Looking back at Flora he wondered about her look, but didn't bother to ask. <br><br>"What could I want to do?" He said really feeling that. Other than training he really didn't have anything to do. "Well I will be at the training field if you find out anything." He turned and started walking away, waving to Flora and Katie. He headed for the training fields but stopped to think about things. He didn't have a sword or a shield. Though he wouldn't need a shield just two swords. <br><br>He'd always play offensive, there was no time for defense, and he could block with two swords. It may not be as effective as a shield, but it would keep him out of danger just enough. He headed for the armory for now going to get his armor, and everything else he needed to survive this camp. Also if chose to, he would go out in to forest and fight some of the monsters that were out there. <br><br>Dante walked out fully equipped and ready for training. He walked slowly thinking things over. "What could have caused that earthquake, and why would the Satyr be sad?" He didn't want to get involved so, he would just train his day away. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>31-05-2011, 18:18:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Still Hates Corpse Humpers<br><hr><br>The insult had been spoken and the son of Hades's hand moved to his sword hilt.&nbsp; Zachary, his rage still running red hot, swiftly went to draw his weapons but stopped, blinking hard at the sudden change in Libby's demeanor.&nbsp; Her harsh, chastizing words rang out loud and true, drawing the attention of some of the sparring demi-gods on the training field.&nbsp; The son of Poseidon grunted and eyed Libby with uncompromising eyes.&nbsp; He was not about to let her get the better of his pride when faced with this pale, foolish boy of a demi-god who reeked of death! <br><br><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote">Quote</div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">"I am needed at the big house. This is something that has to be done. Now stop the proverbial waving of male parts and do this some other time. I mean it. Both of you."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Libby's parting words reached home finally for the thick skulled Zachary and he sighed heavily, reluctantly removing his hands from the hilts of his weapons.&nbsp; He nodded curtly to Libby, his dark blue eyes flashing what might have been taken as a hasty look of apology.&nbsp; He started down the path after her, struggling to keep up with her quick gait.<br><br>The fact that Jason was tagging along and spoke of the death of the spirits as something he could sense did not sit well with the son of Poseidon.&nbsp; This did fall in the realm of Hades but Chiron had not asked for him.&nbsp; Zachary looked over at Jason and shrugged.<br><br>"Chiron has his reasons for summoning us and not you.&nbsp; I would recommend you wait until he decided to ask for you." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Josietta</strong> on <strong>01-06-2011, 18:01:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<hr><div align="center"><span style="font-family: monotype corsiva;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 13pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Libby at the Big House</strong></span></span></div><hr><hr><br>Libby chose to ignore their continued disagreements as long as the two moved forward. It was ultimately up to Mr D and Chiron as to what would happen to Jason for following. She was just going as told and said nothing along the way. Her steps were swift moving and directed at her task at hand. She was still a bit miffed that she lost to Zac. She should not have lost to him. He was the one high strung on his emotions. He should have made mistakes. She frowned as her fists clenched in her pockets and she pulled them out roughly before crossing her arms over her middle. <br><br><em>It must have been something in the air. It was the distraction of having to go to the big house. It was the rumors floating about. That had to be why I lost. Dammit. And he showed me up in front of Jason. Freaking Hades kid. I'm better than that.</em><br><br>Her brow furrowed and her face moved into different expressions of emotion as she fought internally with herself. When Jason started talking to her about what the meeting or requirement of her skill could be she just darted a look at him then picked up her pace, walking ahead of the both of them.When she finally reached the house, it had been in a short spanse of time, she walked up and headed inside, as they surely wouldn't have anything of secrecy spread out around the deck area.<br><br>Glancing around inside she looked for Chiron, any sign of disturbance, or anything out of place. She hadn't been up here in a while and the entirety of it made her feel like she was going to the principals office. Rubbing her hands along her pants she tucked them into her back pockets and paused in movement. She rocked on her heels as she waited for the other two to catch up and for someone to direct her where to go next.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Alysanthia</strong> on <strong>02-06-2011, 06:22:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-family: Calligraph421 BT;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 20pt;" class="bbc_size">Flora Blake</span><br><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"></span>Quick change of plans, heading to the armory.</span></div><hr><br>Flora and Katie waved to Dante as he walked off, since both girls where alone now they tried to figure out what to do. "Well since those three seemed to be heading toward the Big House, I don't want to be present or near there in case Mr.D or Chiron is scolding them." Nodding her head Flora followed behind Katie as the experienced camper showed her more of the camp, passing by the trio consisting of Libby, Jason, and Zachary "hi" was all Katie said as she motioned for Flora to stay close. Looking over her shoulder, Flora could tell there was some kind of tension surround the three, but she could not place her finger on it. <br><br>"Flora hurry up." With all that had been going on in the camp Katie didn't want Flora getting lost by herself "I wanna take you to the armory. I know that your friend said he would be heading there, but I'd like to help you find a good weapon suited to you." Flora just slowly nodded her head "okay but do I have to use a sword? I don't think I could stand to really hurt someone" fiddling with her hair she quickened her pace to catch up with Katie. "Yeah I there might be a few weapons you could use but just remember, on the battle field someone will be trying to kill you." At that Flora's tan complexion went a shade lighter in dread. <br><br>Arriving at the armory the two walked in, several campers hurrying about to grab armor and weapons. Helping her sister, Katie made sure that the armor she found for Flora fit her properly over the clothing she wore "how does it feel? Not to binding?" She shook her head, surprised that the armor didn't bother her in the least "it fits fine Katie, now we find a weapon?"<br><br>Flora nearly cringed at the mention of the word, the expression made it's self present on her face as the girl nodded her head. "Yep now lets see..." Grabbing a bow and quiver of arrows for herself, she looked around for a weapon for Flora. Doing the same herself she looked at all the swords and daggers, allowing her fingers to brush over the gleaming metal. Frowning Flora still couldn't see herself wielding a sword and continued to look. "I know you don't want to use a sword but you need to at least train with one in case it is all you have." <br><br>Nodding her head, Flora watched as Katie grabbed a simple sword for her and showed her how to strap it around her waist. Smiling Katie gave a nod of her head "yep, now you are starting to look like a Half Blood camper." Giggling a bit Flora smiled back at Katie "so what next?" "Well...Maybe we can look around to see if there are any 'non' violent weapons." Checking around the girls couldn't find anything and after equipping Flora with a small dagger, helmet, and bow along a quiver full of arrows they headed back out to see more of the camp before going back to the training field. "This all feels funny, especially the helmet." <br><br>Taking it off Flora chose to carry it around instead of wearing it. "Trust me you will get used to it, took me a while but now I don't mind them." Shaking her head, she then ruffled her hair before loosely tying it back in a loose ponytail. "Ready to head to the fields for a bit of training?" Giving a shrug of her shoulders Flora just nodded her head, guessing she would have to be prepared for anything. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LunarSage</strong> on <strong>04-06-2011, 02:01:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ignoring Zac entirely, Jason continued to walk beside Libby, making his way toward the Big House.&nbsp; He did pause to offer a smile and a nod to Flora and Dante as they passed by, along with a small wave.&nbsp; He still wondered where the earthquake had come from... had it really been him?&nbsp; Internally, he scoffed at Zac's proclamation that causing the earth to shake was Poseidon's domain alone.&nbsp; Hades ruled the underworld... everything below the ground.&nbsp; That included everything below the oceans.&nbsp; To Jason that meant Hades had more right to that sort of thing than Poseidon could ever hope to have.&nbsp; A sea god with control over the earth... the very idea seemed silly to him.&nbsp; He continued moving then, slipping inside with Libby.&nbsp; If Chiron asked him to go he would question it, but if he persisted he would abide by him.&nbsp; After all, unlike Zac, Chiron actually held authority over him at the camp.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Camp Half-Blood - Main Thread</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Silverfyre</strong> on <strong>05-06-2011, 01:04:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In Which Zachary Looks For Chiron<br><hr><br>They approached the Big House in an uneasy silence and Zachary moved just behind of the group, walking towards the wrap-around porch and calling out for Chiron.&nbsp; <br><br>"Chiron, we need to speak with you.&nbsp; I have brought Libby as you requested."<br><br>He followed the others into the Big House and started to look for the centaur. He glanced over his shoulder at the child of Hades and shrugged heavily, as if dismissing the man's presence altogether.&nbsp; Zachary silently hoped they would send the rude, intrusive son of the god of death away and let them get down to business, but the day had hardly been accommodating for anyone who carried the blood of the gods in their mortal veins.&nbsp; <br><br>
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>